court_n and_o council_n about_o their_o gate_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v prevail_v do_v signify_v a_o entire_a victory_n this_o only_o import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v against_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o to_o get_v into_o it_o 4.17_o mat._n 3.2_o mat._n 4.17_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n general_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o both_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n begin_v their_o preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o many_o parable_n and_o comparison_n that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v then_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o least_o force_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n must_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o open_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o key_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n and_o as_o this_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 11.51_o rev._n 3.7_o luk._n 11.51_o and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o the_o lawyer_n be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v a_o key_n with_o writing-table_n give_v they_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o st._n peter_n who_o first_o open_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o eminent_o when_o he_o first_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o household_n to_o which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n this_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n must_v use_v many_o distinction_n otherwise_o if_o they_o expound_v they_o literal_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o which_o certain_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o key_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o to_o this_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o for_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o earth_n whatever_o it_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o special_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o dispute_n so_o according_a to_o this_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n former_o give_v to_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o to_o give_v other_o law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n impower_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n thus_o understand_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peculiar_o to_o st._n peter_n by_o they_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n import_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o successive_a infallibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o with_o any_o distinction_n beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o whatever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o any_o see_v or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o his_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n by_o a_o thrice_o repeat_v charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o his_o fall_n 17._o luk._n 22.31_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o his_o deny_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o the_o make_n it_o out_o or_o on_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o signification_n and_o can_v be_v carry_v further_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o argument_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v specious_a and_o they_o be_v common_o manage_v both_o with_o much_o art_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n right_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o assert_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o limit_n this_o power_n over_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o must_v neither_o contradict_v they_o nor_o add_v any_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o word_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o five_o article_n but_o be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o instead_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v put_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o print_a edition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o article_n sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n lie_v only_o with_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o church-power_n and_o think_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n limit_v by_o the_o rule_v set_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n look_n like_o a_o reproach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o their_o constitution_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a that_o those_o defect_n
the_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o jew_n 394_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o st._n james_n against_o all_o swear_v explain_v 395_o when_o oath_n may_v be_v lawful_o take_v 396_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n title_n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o according_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o introduction_n the_o title_n of_o these_o article_n lead_v i_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o the_o design_n of_o compile_v they_o 2_o dly_z the_o authority_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o both_o by_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o of_o our_o communion_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n to_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v as_o to_o the_o 1_o st_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o tenet_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v deserve_o value_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o moderation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o we_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o pattern_n in_o those_o time_n the_o own_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o when_o some_o heresy_n have_v occasion_v great_a enlargement_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o general_n council_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o further_a addition_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o creed_n one_o of_o which_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o ephesine_n standard_n make_v but_o one_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o which_o this_o book_n consist_v many_o of_o these_o do_v also_o relate_v to_o subtle_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o form_v a_o clear_a judgement_n and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o impose_v so_o great_a a_o collection_n of_o tenet_n upon_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o to_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v assent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o negative_a article_n of_o no_o infallibility_n no_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n no_o transubstantiation_n no_o purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a give_v yet_o a_o further_a colour_n to_o exception_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o to_o have_v mention_v these_o which_o imply_v a_o tacit_n reject_v of_o they_o it_o may_v therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a to_o require_v a_o positive_a condemn_v of_o those_o point_n for_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n be_v require_v to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o declaration_n that_o be_v require_v even_o of_o a_o bishop_n faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o very_o general_a term_n there_o be_v a_o form_n settle_v very_o early_o in_o most_o church_n this_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 1.13_o rom._n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 6_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o which_o those_o who_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n have_v receive_v from_o they_o these_o word_n of_o his_o do_v import_v a_o standard_n or_o fix_v formulary_a by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v some_o have_v infer_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o their_o name_n every_o where_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o since_o the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n when_o they_o deliver_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v all_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o both_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v all_o receive_v one_o settle_v form_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v all_o have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v a_o form_n settle_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o variation_n of_o which_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n consider_v how_o defective_a the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a nor_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v at_o first_o of_o great_a use_n to_o have_v this_o in_o every_o christian_n mouth_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o this_o fix_v the_o time_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o appeal_n to_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o may_v then_o have_v be_v search_v for_o but_o if_o this_o religion_n go_v at_o first_o far_o to_o the_o eastward_o beyond_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o short_a form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o form_n of_o the_o several_a church_n be_v preserve_v with_o that_o sacred_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o this_o be_v esteem_v the_o depositum_fw-la or_o trust_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v chief_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a church_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o new_a bishop_n the_o method_n upon_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o age_n put_v they_o be_v this_o the_o new_a bishop_n send_v round_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a see_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n and_o when_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o own_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o maintain_v such_o a_o commerce_n with_o he_o as_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n do_v admit_v of_o but_o as_o some_o heresy_n spring_v up_o there_o be_v enlargement_n make_v in_o several_a church_n for_o the_o condemn_v those_o and_o for_o exclude_v such_o as_o hold_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a examine_v many_o of_o those_o creed_n and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o put_v their_o creed_n in_o a_o full_a form_n the_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n several_a year_n before_o that_o council_n meet_v so_o that_o though_o it_o receive_v its_o authority_n from_o that_o council_n yet_o those_o father_n rather_o confirm_v a_o article_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o some_o church_n than_o make_v a_o new_a one_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unvaluable_a blessing_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o its_o first_o simplicity_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n take_v care_n that_o the_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n profess_v their_o christianity_n shall_v receive_v no_o new_a addition_n but_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o constantinoplitan_a standard_n yet_o they_o make_v decree_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o follow_a council_n go_v on_o in_o their_o step_n add_v still_o new_a decree_n with_o anathematism_n against_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o asserter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a heavy_a curse_n of_o be_v total_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v former_o only_o declare_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o require_v beside_o that_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v such_o council_n and_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n together_o with_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o mention_v by_o
deuteronomy_n the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ecclesiaste_n or_o preacher_n joshua_n the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n cantica_fw-la or_o song_n of_o solomon_n judge_n the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n four_o prophet_n the_o great_a ruth_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n twelve_o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n oâ—_n wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a in_o this_o article_n be_v two_o important_a head_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o proper_a consequence_n do_v belong_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o negative_a consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o be_v that_o no_o article_n that_o be_v not_o either_o read_v in_o it_o or_o that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o settle_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o be_v the_o reject_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o after_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n or_o more_o special_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v settle_v be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o with_o who_o be_v it_o lodge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n those_o of_o that_o communion_n acknowledge_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v occasional_o write_v and_o not_o with_o the_o design_n of_o make_v they_o the_o full_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_o transmit_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o with_o the_o same_o submission_n and_o respect_n that_o we_o pay_v to_o their_o write_n and_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v convey_v down_o infallible_o to_o we_o and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a authority_n lodge_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o although_o we_o make_v great_a use_n of_o tradition_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o near_o the_o source_n to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o reject_v all_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o incompetent_a mean_n of_o convey_v down_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o clear_o prove_v from_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n and_o prove_v of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o god_n design_n in_o first_o order_v moses_n and_o after_o he_o all_o inspire_a person_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o write_v can_v be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o imposture_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o mankind_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o common_a source_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n pure_a than_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v afterward_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v deliver_v concern_v god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o spiritual_a be_v that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o great_a advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o oral_a tradition_n the_o first_o man_n be_v very_o long-lived_a and_o they_o see_v their_o own_o family_n spread_v extreme_o so_o that_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o authority_n which_o long_a life_n always_o have_v particular_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o parent_n have_v natural_o with_o their_o own_o child_n to_o secure_a tradition_n two_o person_n may_v have_v convey_v it_o down_o from_z adam_z so_o abraham_n methuselah_n live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n while_o adam_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o sem_fw-mi be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o when_o he_o die_v and_o he_o live_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v a_o great_a period_n of_o time_n fill_v up_o by_o two_o or_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v then_o comprehend_v be_v so_o universal_o and_o entire_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o correct_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o abraham_n god_n intend_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o posterity_n command_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o kindred_n and_o country_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v then_o but_o beginning_n among_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a his_o nephew_n laban_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v then_o so_o great_a that_o god_n order_v a_o mark_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o body_n of_o all_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o his_o posterity_n by_o that_o distinction_n and_o by_o their_o live_n in_o a_o wander_a and_o unfixed_a manner_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o some_o time_n from_o idolatry_n god_n intend_v afterward_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o institute_v religion_n but_o though_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o amaze_a thing_n that_o ever_o happen_v and_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v oral_o convey_v down_o the_o law_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o most_o astonish_a and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o rite_n and_o several_a festivity_n appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o carry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v also_o in_o that_o dispensation_n the_o great_a advantage_n imaginable_a for_o secure_v this_o tradition_n all_o the_o main_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o one_o place_n and_o by_o man_n of_o one_o tribe_n and_o family_n as_o they_o be_v also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n of_o one_o language_n and_o by_o their_o constitution_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a commerce_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v further_o a_o continuance_n of_o signal_n character_n of_o god_n miraculous_a presence_n among_o they_o such_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o plenty_n of_o the_o six_o year_n to_o supply_v they_o all_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o tilâ—_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n together_o with_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n that_o follow_v one_o another_o either_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n or_o at_o least_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o but_o
conceit_n bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a error_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o delay_v baptism_n till_o death_n as_o hope_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v then_o certain_o pardon_v a_o much_o more_o dangerous_a error_n than_o even_o the_o fatal_a one_o of_o trust_v to_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n for_o baptism_n may_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o compass_v and_o there_o be_v more_o offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o building_n upon_o it_o than_o have_v be_v offer_v at_o for_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n st._n peter_n denial_n his_o repentance_n and_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n seem_v to_o be_v record_v partly_o on_o this_o account_n to_o encourage_v we_o even_o after_o the_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o never_o to_o reckon_v our_o condition_n desperate_a be_v our_o sin_n ever_o so_o many_o but_o as_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n harden_v in_o they_o into_o a_o obstinate_a impenitency_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v our_o pardon_v the_o offence_n that_o other_o commit_v against_o we_o the_o measure_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v pardon_n from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o limit_n he_o set_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pardon_v by_o the_o day_n if_o seven_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o a_o vast_a number_n far_o beyond_o the_o number_n of_o offence_n that_o any_o man_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n commit_v against_o another_o in_o a_o day_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o 490_o yet_o if_o our_o brother_n still_o turn_v again_o and_o repent_v 17.4_o luk._n 17.4_o we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o forgive_v now_o since_o this_o be_v join_v with_o what_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o pardon_v our_o brother_n his_o offence_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v we_o 18.35_o matt._n 18.35_o than_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v always_o forgive_v we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n form_v upon_o it_o must_v proportion_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o censure_n to_o those_o set_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o heinous_a sin_n must_v give_v we_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o repentance_n scandal_n must_v also_o be_v take_v off_o and_o forgive_v when_o the_o offend_a person_n have_v repair_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o with_o suitable_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v yet_o tender_a and_o not_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v both_o blemish_a and_o corrupt_v do_v yet_o order_v the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v back_o into_o their_o communion_n the_o incestuous_a person_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o who_o by_o his_o own_o direction_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o by_o way_n of_o reverse_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o christian_n he_o be_v possess_v or_o haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o yet_o as_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o forgive_v he_o so_o he_o order_v they_o to_o forgive_v he_o likewise_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o conduct_n from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o pity_n and_o humanity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o overmuch_a sorrow_n what_o be_v in_o that_o place_n mention_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a instance_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n if_o any_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v where_o both_o the_o supposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o several_a infirmity_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v overtake_v in_o fault_n 5.16_o 2_o tim_n 4.2_o tit._n 1.13_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v do_v suppose_v that_o christian_n and_o even_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n that_o may_v deserve_v correction_n in_o that_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n epistle_n as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v so_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o there_o and_o in_o s._n james_n epistle_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v 16._o jam._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o which_o upon_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v all_o which_o place_n do_v not_o only_o express_v this_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o regenerate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v also_o clear_a precedent_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n that_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o and_o can_v sin_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o their_o not_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a sin_n of_o their_o not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n nor_o go_v on_o deliberate_o with_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v meat_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o apostasy_n mention_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o total_a excision_n or_o cut_v off_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o this_o probable_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o that_o designation_n of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o import_v those_o who_o be_v not_o only_a baptise_a but_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o share_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v total_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n anew_o such_o apostate_n to_o judaisme_n be_v thereby_o involve_v in_o the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n now_o person_n so_o apostatise_v can_v not_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o conviction_n that_o have_v not_o be_v already_o do_v and_o they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o conviction_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v try_v that_o have_v not_o be_v already_o try_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjustifiable_a piece_n of_o rigour_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n for_o as_o they_o have_v not_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a the_o sensibl_a and_o the_o most_o easy_o apprehend_v of_o all_o argument_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o those_o have_v do_v who_o after_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n great_a difference_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o a_o man_n go_v into_o upon_o choice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v and_o a_o sin_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n betray_v he_o into_o and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o quick_o recover_v himself_o and_o for_o which_o he_o mourn_v bitter_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apply_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n of_o that_o time_n to_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o persecution_n the_o latter_a sin_v grievous_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o former_a all_o affectation_n of_o excessive_a severity_n look_v like_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o humility_n and_o charity_n will_v make_v we_o look_v so_o severe_o to_o ourselves_o that_o on_o that_o very_a account_n we_o will_v be_v gentle_a even_o to_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v herself_o so_o far_o to_o her_o head_n and_o to_o his_o
the_o subsequent_a bull_n do_v instead_o of_o confirm_v their_o decree_n derogate_a much_o from_o they_o for_o to_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o import_v that_o they_o want_v that_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o destroy_v the_o supposition_n of_o their_o infallibility_n since_o what_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o pretend_v to_o add_v strength_n to_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a human_a constitution_n may_v be_v indeed_o so_o model_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n before_o a_o law_n can_v be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o consent_n that_o settle_v the_o law_n yet_o the_o previous_a consent_n be_v necessary_a step_n to_o the_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n the_o church_n may_v cast_v herself_o into_o such_o a_o model_n that_o as_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n may_v conclude_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o another_o decree_n may_v even_o limit_v a_o general_n council_n to_o stay_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o or_o more_o patriarch_n but_o this_o must_v only_o take_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o decision_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o special_a grant_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o it_o must_v go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o grant_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o that_o grant_v empower_v the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o model_n it_o at_o pleasure_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v not_o than_o christ_n grant_n be_v either_o to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n if_o to_o a_o single_a person_n than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o as_o he_o think_v best_o for_o if_o he_o call_v a_o council_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o condescension_n to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o different_a corner_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n it_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o prudent_a way_n to_o make_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v and_o submit_v to_o since_o what_o be_v gentle_o manage_v be_v best_a obey_v but_o after_o all_o these_o be_v only_o prudential_a and_o discreet_a method_n the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v only_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o grant_v tie_v he_o to_o such_o a_o succession_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o to_o their_o representative_n than_o all_o the_o application_n that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o any_o one_o see_v must_v only_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n like_o the_o address_n that_o they_o make_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o civil_a sanction_n but_o still_o the_o infallibility_n be_v where_o christ_n put_v it_o it_o rest_v whole_o in_o their_o decision_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o and_o any_o other_o confirmation_n that_o they_o desire_v unless_o it_o be_v restrain_v single_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v a_o wound_n give_v by_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o infallibility_n if_o not_o a_o direct_a disclaim_n of_o it_o when_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v over_o a_o new_a difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n grant_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n so_o that_o a_o council_n be_v only_o the_o authentical_a declarer_fw-la of_o the_o tradition_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o convey_v it_o down_o must_v have_v a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o decision_n that_o the_o council_n have_v make_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o national_a church_n know_v best_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o right_a to_o re-examine_a thing_n after_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o will_v entire_o destroy_v the_o whole_a pretention_n to_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o either_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n at_o arimini_fw-la or_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o the_o world_n must_v have_v receive_v semi-arianism_a or_o eutychianism_n implicit_o from_o they_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v many_o heresy_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o persecution_n be_v go_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o three_o century_n in_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o the_o age_n come_v in_o which_o council_n meet_v often_o neither_o the_o council_n themselves_o who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o authority_n best_o nor_o those_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o decree_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v incline_v enough_o to_o magnify_v their_o authority_n be_v of_o the_o same_o side_n neither_o of_o these_o i_o say_v ever_o pretend_v to_o argue_v for_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o council_n that_o decree_v they_o they_o do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a respect_n as_o of_o body_n of_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v we_o of_o our_o reformer_n and_o of_o those_o who_o prepare_v our_o liturgy_n but_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o they_o and_o no_o more_o do_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o argument_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o decision_n they_o know_v that_o the_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v make_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o as_o they_o can_v put_v the_o argument_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v to_o wave_v the_o point_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n set_v aside_o the_o definition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n both_o way_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o council_n than_o the_o church_n may_v just_o apprehend_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o council_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o that_o title_n now_o during_o 130_o year_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o our_o ever_o see_v another_o the_o charge_n and_o noise_n the_o expectation_n and_o disappointment_n of_o that_o at_o trent_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n to_o expect_v nothing_o from_o one_o they_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o management_n from_o rome_n must_v carry_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o desire_n or_o expect_v to_o see_v one_o the_o claim_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n for_o infallibility_n make_v the_o demand_n of_o one_o seem_v not_o only_o needless_a there_o but_o to_o imply_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o authority_n when_o other_o method_n be_v look_v after_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v always_o unacceptable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v desire_v a_o council_n to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n which_o be_v all_o occasion_v by_o that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o possess_v so_o by_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o last_o managemnt_n at_o trent_n one_o may_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n conclude_v that_o christendom_n put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o general_a council_n and_o so_o here_o infallibility_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o a_o very_a long_a interval_n it_o remain_v that_o those_o passage_n shall_v be_v consider_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o support_v this_o authority_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o a_o publican_n
to_o what_o be_v set_v out_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o although_o we_o set_v a_o due_a value_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n yet_o other_o be_v of_o a_o low_a character_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v a_o very_a grave_a history_n write_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o a_o true_a judgement_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mean_a writer_n he_o be_v a_o abridger_n of_o a_o large_a work_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o modesty_n to_o ask_v his_o reader_n pardon_v for_o his_o defect_n so_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v he_o that_o he_o need_v often_o many_o grain_n of_o allowance_n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o valuable_a piece_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o there_o be_v very_o probable_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o relation_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v thus_o pray_v for_o but_o because_o that_o will_v occasion_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o story_n that_o he_o relate_v and_o the_o author_n be_v own_o reflection_n upon_o it_o for_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o his_o reflection_n these_o be_v only_o his_o private_a thought_n who_o may_v probable_o have_v imbibe_v some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v or_o he_o may_v have_v believe_v that_o notion_n which_o be_v now_o very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v live_v ill_a must_v be_v purge_v before_o they_o arrive_v at_o it_o it_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n to_o consider_v what_o judas_n maccabeus_n do_v 12.40_o 2_o maccab._n 12.40_o which_o even_o by_o that_o relation_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o find_v some_o thing_n consecrate_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n about_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v kill_v conclude_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v whole_o put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o by_o that_o example_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o the_o matter_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n 12.40_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n how_o much_o guilt_n the_o sin_n of_o achan_n though_o but_o one_o person_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o their_o law_n have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n prescribe_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o expiate_v blood_n that_o be_v shed_v when_o the_o murderer_n can_v not_o be_v discover_v that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n judas_n may_v have_v order_v such_o a_o offer_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o his_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o a_o few_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o great_a number_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o might_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o law_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o new_a thing_n without_o ground_n or_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o their_o law_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a judas_n offer_v this_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v be_v alive_a then_o by_o their_o law_n no_o sin-offering_a can_v have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o for_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v off_o and_o not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n what_o then_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o if_o alive_a can_v much_o less_o be_v do_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o judas_n offer_v this_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o the_o live_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o so_o slight_a a_o writer_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n have_v concern_v it_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o maccabee_n man_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hell_n and_o not_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o such_o so_o this_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o damn_a the_o design_n of_o judas_n his_o send_v to_o make_v a_o offer_n for_o they_o as_o that_o writer_n state_n it_o be_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o misery_n or_o of_o shorten_v or_o alleviate_a their_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o that_o opinion_n receive_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o jew_n can_v final_o perish_v as_o we_o find_v s._n jerom_n express_v himself_o with_o the_o like_a partiality_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o whatever_o the_o author_n opinion_n be_v as_o that_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o iudas_n design_n in_o that_o oblation_n be_v misunderstand_v by_o the_o historian_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o even_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o differ_v total_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o from_o v._o 10._o to_o 16._o when_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v reflect_v on_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o on_o that_o diversity_n of_o teacher_n that_o form_v man_n into_o different_a principle_n and_o party_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o different_a builder_n some_o raise_v upon_o a_o rock_n a_o edifice_n like_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o noble_a stone_n call_v precious_a stone_n whereas_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o rock_n raise_v a_o mean_a hovel_n of_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n of_o both_o he_o say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v reveal_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n from_o the_o first_o view_n of_o these_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o expound_v place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o first_o appearence_n may_v fancy_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o great_a fire_n and_o to_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o that_o opinion_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n these_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v soon_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v to_o try_v every_o man_n work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o in_o it_o every_o man_n work_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a so_o this_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o secret_a purgatory_n fire_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o whereas_o some_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v up_o the_o church_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v teach_v man_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v virtuous_a good_a and_o great_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v daub_v with_o a_o profane_a mixture_n both_o of_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n join_v these_o with_o some_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n a_o day_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o probable_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o
probable_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o so_o from_o these_o warrant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o early_a write_n of_o christianity_n mention_n of_o a_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o action_n and_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o upon_o these_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o upon_o their_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n may_v solemn_o pray_v over_o they_o with_o that_o ancient_a and_o almost_o natural_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o and_o blessed_v that_o god_n may_v seal_v and_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o vow_v and_o pray_v do_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v even_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n the_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o order_n and_o to_o edify_v will_v authorise_v a_o church_n to_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o the_o now_o universal_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n make_v this_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o chief_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o actual_a consent_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o their_o own_o express_a act_n make_v the_o stipulation_n of_o baptism_n it_o may_v give_v great_a impression_n of_o awe_n and_o respect_n when_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sincere_a vow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o person_n thus_o confirm_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o proportion_a degree_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v much_o confirm_v when_o we_o see_v such_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o have_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a authority_n for_o it_o and_o be_v certain_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v upon_o very_o just_a ground_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o serious_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_o establish_v but_o after_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o express_a institution_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n no_o rule_n give_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n here_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o federal_a rite_n declare_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n than_o any_o new_a stipulation_n to_o supply_v all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v matter_n for_o it_o the_o chrism_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o oil_n olive_n and_o balm_n opobalsamum_n the_o oil_n signify_v the_o clearness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o balm_n the_o savour_n of_o a_o good_a reputation_n this_o must_v be_v peculiar_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o that_o function_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o chrism_n to_o the_o forehead_n with_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v christ_n do_v institute_n this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o transcend_v all_o sacrament_n he_o settle_v no_o determine_a matter_n nor_o form_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n appropriate_v this_o matter_n to_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o holy_a function_n the_o climate_n they_o live_v in_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v oil_n much_o for_o stop_v the_o perspiration_n that_o may_v dispose_v they_o the_o more_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o 70._o theophil_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolyc_a tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 7_o 8._o de_fw-fr resur_n caâ—_n c._n 8._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v mention_v it_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o anoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v incline_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n do_v also_o import_v this_o but_o yet_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v without_o measure_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a sense_n he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o as_o also_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n these_o word_n do_v clear_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o the_o christian_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o oil_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o afterward_o so_o that_o if_o this_o use_v of_o oil_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o a_o natural_a signification_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v join_v to_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a institution_n and_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n the_o invention_n that_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 20._o con._n araus_n c._n 1_o 2._o cod._n affr._n can._n 6._o con._n tol._n c._n 20._o even_o though_o presbyter_n be_v suffer_v to_o confirm_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o superstition_n without_o any_o colour_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o presbyter_n be_v also_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n thus_o confirm_v be_v think_v like_o the_o deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n though_o priest_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n jerom_n tell_v we_o lucifer_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucifer_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v and_o though_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v rather_o for_o do_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o positive_o say_v the_o bishop_n go_v round_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o they_o confirm_v it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n so_o that_o custom_n join_v with_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o consecration_n supra_fw-la hilar._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o chrism_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greatness_n of_o diocese_n with_o the_o
increase_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n make_v that_o both_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n and_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v begin_v in_o spain_n some_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n but_o that_o be_v severe_o forbid_v in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o at_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v of_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o bishop_n 9_o greg._n ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 9_o even_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v the_o clergy_n of_o sardinia_n because_o among_o they_o the_o priest_n do_v confirm_v and_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carali_n that_o though_o his_o former_a order_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o consent_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o priest_n may_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o ix_o century_n press_v this_o with_o more_o rigour_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o their_o priest_n have_v both_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v the_o new_a convert_v pope_n nicholas_n send_v bishop_n among_o they_o with_o order_n to_o confirm_v even_o those_o who_o have_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o priest_n upon_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v then_o on_o foot_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n photius_n get_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n that_o thechrism_n be_v hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n and_o photius_n affirm_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o baptise_v or_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n with_o the_o confidence_n that_o be_v often_o assume_v by_o that_o see_v upon_o as_o bad_a ground_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o have_v never_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o upon_o this_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o confirmation_n this_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o than_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o design_a shortness_n of_o this_o work_n because_o all_o those_o of_o â—he_n roman_n communion_n among_o we_o have_v now_o no_o confirmation_n florent_fw-la in_o decr_n con._n florent_fw-la unless_o a_o bishop_n happen_v to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o a_o commondoctrine_n among_o they_o that_o though_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a about_o this_o there_o be_v fierce_a dispute_n among_o they_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n here_o to_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o not_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v under_o any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o oppose_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a this_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n if_o confirmation_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n we_o can_v not_o dispute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o we_o can_v allow_v that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v thus_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o new_a function_n of_o consecrate_v oil_n without_o apply_v it_o distinct_a from_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o can_v have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o sacrament_n be_v federal_a conveyance_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v be_v continue_v according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o action_n with_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o go_v next_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o reject_v which_o be_v penance_n that_o be_v reckon_v the_o four_o in_o order_n among_o they_o penance_n or_o penitence_n be_v form_v from_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o change_n or_o renovation_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o consist_v in_o several_a act_n all_o which_o when_o join_v together_o and_o produce_v this_o real_a change_n we_o become_v then_o true_a penitent_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o join_v with_o repentance_n and_o be_v its_o certain_a consequent_a the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o repentance_n be_v confession_n to_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o 1.9_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o or_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n to_o the_o body_n or_o church_n to_o which_o we_o belong_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o fault_n to_o they_o likewise_o and_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o quiet_a man_n conscience_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o complete_a their_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n we_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v secret_a confession_n to_o their_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n leave_v this_o matter_n whole_o to_o their_o discretion_n when_o these_o act_n of_o sorrow_n have_v have_v their_o due_a effect_n in_o reform_v the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o sinner_n than_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v much_o to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o fast_o as_o often_o as_o their_o health_n and_o circumstance_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o most_o indispensable_o to_o restore_v or_o repair_v as_o they_o find_v they_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o and_o as_o we_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o look_v back_o on_o what_o be_v past_a with_o a_o deep_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o a_o profound_a shame_n so_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v chief_o forward_a not_o think_v that_o any_o act_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v past_a can_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o account_n or_o compensation_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n unless_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o temper_n for_o the_o future_a the_o great_a design_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n pure_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o repentance_n sincere_o begin_v and_o honest_o pursue_v we_o do_v in_o general_n as_o the_o herald_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n pronounce_v to_o our_o people_n daily_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v we_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o we_o do_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v also_o as_o we_o be_v a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o forgive_v the_o scandal_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o think_v die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n may_v die_v in_o the_o full_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o join_v both_o absolution_n in_o one_o in_o the_o last_o office_n likewise_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o then_o we_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n authorise_v for_o that_o end_n do_v forgive_v all_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n commit_v by_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n in_o all_o which_o we_o find_v no_o character_n of_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o prayer_n or_o devotion_n here_o be_v no_o matter_n no_o application_n of_o that_o matter_n by_o a_o peculiar_a form_n no_o institution_n and_o no_o peculiar_a federal_a act_n the_o scene_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o act_n be_v internal_a the_o effect_n be_v such_o also_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o it_o any_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a his_o confession_n by_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o contrition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v the_o enjoin_a
treat_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n here_o the_o vulgar_a have_v translate_v the_o word_n mystery_n by_o sacrament_n so_o though_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v seem_v to_o turn_v the_o matter_n another_o way_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o because_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o translator_n it_o seem_v think_v that_o all_o mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o here_o to_o find_v matter_n form_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o sacramental_a effect_n that_o though_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o that_o famous_a decree_n of_o he_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o assign_v these_o when_o he_o explain_v the_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o wise_o pass_v they_o all_o over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o only_o make_v a_o true_a consent_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o think_v that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o it_o be_v still_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o gospel_n give_v rule_n concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o state_n of_o life_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v another_o relation_n found_v on_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o find_v neither_o matter_n form_n institution_n nor_o federal_n act_n nor_o effect_n assign_v to_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n assign_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v the_o inward_a consent_n by_o which_o both_o party_n do_v mutual_o give_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o the_o form_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o this_o be_v express_v now_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n 1669._o upon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o schoolman_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o account_n give_v by_o honoratus_n fabri_fw-la in_o his_o summula_n theologica_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a within_o these_o ten_o year_n i_o know_v he_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1685._o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n beyond_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o his_o order_n and_o study_v to_o reduce_v their_o school-divinity_n to_o as_o clear_a idea_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o in_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v give_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a face_n of_o their_o doctrine_n his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1669._o and_o their_o word_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o mutual_a compact_n be_v as_o much_o sacrament_n as_o this_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a material_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o party_n who_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n which_o may_v have_v very_o fatal_a consequence_n and_o raise_v very_o afflict_v scruple_n if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o inward_a consent_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o void_v every_o marriage_n the_o party_n may_v and_o often_o do_v marry_o against_o their_o will_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v a_o outward_a consent_n they_o do_v inward_o repine_v against_o what_o they_o be_v do_v if_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o like_v their_o marriage_n scruple_n must_v arise_v since_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o intention_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o sacrament_n so_o here_o that_o go_v further_a the_o intention_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o can_v be_v marry_v again_o to_o complete_a or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n such_o person_n do_v live_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o concubinate_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o break_v marriage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o party_n or_o either_o of_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o give_v no_o inward_a consent_n which_o be_v often_o practise_v at_o rome_n all_o contract_n be_v sacred_a thing_n but_o of_o they_o all_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n word_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o other_o solemn_a act_n must_v either_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o acknowledge_v sense_n of_o they_o or_o all_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o mankind_n be_v destroy_v no_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n unless_o his_o inward_a consent_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o marriage_n in_o which_o so_o many_o person_n be_v concern_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v it_o may_v be_v very_o just_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o contract_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v void_v at_o pleasure_n a_o man_n word_n and_o oath_n bound_v he_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a reserve_v of_o not_o give_v a_o inward_a consent_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v solemn_o give_v may_v be_v break_v here_o such_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o perfidy_n and_o treachery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a while_o it_o be_v allow_v hereby_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n may_v entangle_v other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n order_v their_o own_o thought_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o while_o free_a next_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n we_o must_v see_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v that_o be_v strong_a here_o though_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v hardly_o defensible_a in_o the_o other_o point_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o they_o think_v that_o though_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n subsist_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v put_v in_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o explain_v these_o word_n determine_v this_o controversy_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o in_o a_o low_a order_n the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o st._n paul_n have_v in_o that_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n assert_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o enmity_n 21._o eph._n 2.15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n one_o entire_a body_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o and_o so_o become_v a_o holy_a habitation_n to_o god_n thus_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o several_a state_n of_o human_a life_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a state_n by_o compare_v that_o to_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a couple_n make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v but_o
otherwise_o too_o indiscreet_a a_o rigour_n may_v have_v pull_v down_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v build_v up_o if_o in_o a_o break_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o common_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o endeavour_v and_o stay_v for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o regular_a and_o settle_a time_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v put_v according_a to_o its_o constitution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o physician_n to_o their_o client_n who_o be_v still_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n bind_v to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o particular_a advice_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a concern_v where_o no_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o a_o authority_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o and_o these_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o all_o other_o advice_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v grow_v into_o method_n and_o general_a rule_n be_v settle_v there_o the_o consideration_n of_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o maintain_v peace_n and_o order_n be_v such_o sacred_a obligation_n on_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a regard_n to_o religion_n that_o such_o as_o despise_v all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o look_v on_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o well-disguised_n traitor_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o open_a profess_a enemy_n and_o though_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o strict_o applicable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o primary_n sense_n 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n first_o speak_v they_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v well_o lead_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o though_o those_o word_n do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o private_a difference_n and_o of_o delate_v intractable_a person_n to_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o public_a offence_n which_o be_v injury_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o may_v be_v now_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v it_o be_v therefore_o high_o congruous_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v rule_n set_v for_o censure_a offender_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o at_o least_o ashamed_a and_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o as_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o every_o authority_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n all_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n so_o if_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n will_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v terminate_v in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a act_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v like_a death_n or_o banishment_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v not_o proceed_v to_o but_o upon_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o mild_a censure_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o where_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o society_n require_v it_o so_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o church-power_n like_o a_o parent_n be_v disinherit_n a_o child_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o with_o that_o slowness_n and_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o may_v well_o justify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n carry_v virtual_o in_o it_o every_o other_o irregularity_n because_o it_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o destroy_v that_o respect_n by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v artain_v and_o when_o this_o be_v deliberate_a and_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o proceed_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o those_o who_o be_v so_o refractory_a and_o who_o set_v such_o a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v under_o great_a disorder_n so_o that_o many_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o a_o promiscuous_a multitude_n be_v suffer_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a performance_n this_o can_v justify_v private_a person_n who_o upon_o that_o do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o divine_a peecept_n be_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o try_v and_o censure_v other_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v destroy_v if_o private_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v other_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n private_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supersede_v all_o the_o ancient_a penitentiary_n canon_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v set_v many_o ingenious_a man_n on_o many_o subtle_a contrivance_n either_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o canon_n to_o which_o some_o regard_n be_v still_o preserve_v or_o to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o while_o some_o pretend_v to_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n other_o study_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a rule_n the_o encroachment_n that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n wear_v make_v upon_o one_o another_o occasion_v many_o dispute_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o such_o subtle_a man_n as_o the_o civilian_n and_o canonist_n be_v all_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o case_n and_o rule_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o simplicity_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o for_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o come_v afterward_o there_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practice_n and_o so_o many_o subterfuge_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o those_o court_n that_o the_o church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v that_o effect_v which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o court_n be_v still_o extant_a that_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o intricacy_n delay_n and_o other_o disorder_n that_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o canon_n law_n we_o may_v have_v another_o short_a and_o plain_a body_n of_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v manage_v as_o ancient_o by_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n we_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o great_a harvest_n come_v or_o at_o least_o till_o a_o proper_a harvest_n may_v be_v give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o good_a may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o bad_a without_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o which_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o people_n fall_v indiscreet_o to_o this_o before_o the_o time_n article_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o one_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n every_o
the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o every_o body_n of_o man_n have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o the_o several_a church_n even_o while_o under_o one_o empire_n have_v great_a variety_n in_o their_o form_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o different_a practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v break_v we_o see_v this_o variety_n do_v increase_v the_o gallican_n churches_n have_v their_o missal_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o some_o church_n of_o italy_n follow_v the_o ambrosian_a but_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o compliance_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o gallican_n church_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o missal_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o roman_a which_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v intend_v to_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a empire_n to_o which_o a_o conformity_n of_o right_n may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a step._n even_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o usage_n which_o perhaps_o be_v begin_v under_o the_o heptarchy_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v act_v within_o herself_o as_o a_o entire_a and_o independent_a body_n the_o church_n owe_v only_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n to_o one_o another_o but_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o own_o body_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o such_o provision_n and_o method_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o other_o way_n bind_v by_o ancient_a canon_n but_o as_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o subsist_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o continue_v they_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o worst_a grace_n to_o reproach_v we_o for_o depart_v in_o some_o particular_n from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n since_o it_o be_v her_o ill_a conduct_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o desuetude_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o revive_v again_o antiquate_a rule_n even_o though_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o that_o tacit_n abrogation_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o long_a and_o general_a disuse_n of_o they_o article_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o alms-doing_a 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation-day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o first_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a nation_n so_o those_o that_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v then_o make_v be_v not_o all_o well-affected_a to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o other_o therefore_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o some_o and_o to_o oblige_v the_o rest_n to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v the_o first_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o second_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n so_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o mix_v speculative_a point_n with_o practical_a matter_n some_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o other_o enforce_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v plain_a and_o short_a discourse_n chief_o calculate_v to_o possess_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o from_o those_o cry_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o connive_v at_o under_o popery_n while_o man_n know_v the_o price_n of_o they_o how_o to_o compensate_a for_o they_o and_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n by_o indulgence_n and_o absolution_n in_o these_o homily_n the_o scripture_n be_v often_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v then_o understand_v not_o so_o critical_o as_o they_o have_v be_v explain_v since_o that_o time_n but_o by_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o argument_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o they_o be_v always_o convince_a or_o that_o every_o expression_n be_v so_o severe_o word_v that_o it_o may_v not_o need_v a_o little_a correction_n or_o explanation_n all_o that_o we_o profess_v about_o they_o be_v only_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o ratheâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o main_a importance_n and_o design_n of_o they_o than_o to_o every_o passage_n in_o they_o though_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v they_o that_o consider_v thâ—_n age_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o language_n and_o some_o lesser_a defect_n they_o be_v two_o very_a extraordinary_a book_n some_o of_o they_o arâ—_n better_o write_v than_o other_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o those_o subject_n since_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n every_o one_o whâ—_n subscribe_v the_o article_n aught_o to_o read_v they_o otherwise_o he_o subscribe_v a_o blank_a he_o approve_v a_o book_n implicit_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o read_v it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v require_v without_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o special_a assent_n to_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o whole_a volume_n but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o main_a of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o to_o instance_n this_o in_o one_o particular_a since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o homily_n that_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o from_o so_o many_o different_a topic_n no_o man_n who_o think_v that_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v this_o article_n that_o the_o homily_n contain_v a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n for_o according_a to_o his_o sense_n they_o contain_v a_o false_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o a_o church_n that_o they_o think_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o thâ—nk_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o heighten_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o it_o therefore_o any_o who_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o they_o not_o to_o sign_v this_o article_n but_o to_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o the_o authorise_a of_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o be_v by_o consequence_n both_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a by_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v
the_o bishop_n against_o one_o another_o the_o emperor_n call_v general_n council_n by_o their_o summons_n they_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o decree_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o fall_v under_o many_o lesser_a sovereignty_n those_o prince_n continue_v still_o to_o make_v law_n to_o name_v bishop_n to_o give_v investiture_n into_o benefice_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o appear_v necessary_a to_o they_o for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n when_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v restore_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o much_o disorder_n in_o a_o course_n of_o some_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a age_n and_o be_v revive_v both_o learning_n and_o good_a government_n he_o publish_v many_o capitular_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o be_v any_o exception_n take_v to_o that_o in_o those_o age_n the_o synod_n that_o be_v then_o hold_v be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n mix_v assembly_n in_o which_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n sit_v together_o and_o judge_v and_o decree_v of_o all_o matter_n in_o common_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o be_v the_o supreme_a court_n both_o for_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o england_n our_o prince_n begin_v early_o and_o continue_v long_o to_o maintain_v this_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o letter_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v pass_v between_o king_n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v very_o probable_o forgery_n but_o they_o be_v ancient_a one_o and_o do_v for_o many_o age_n pass_v for_o true_a now_o a_o forgery_n be_v general_o calculate_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o king_n be_v call_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o both_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n make_v a_o great_a many_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o the_o nation_n grow_v into_o a_o more_o unite_a body_n and_o come_v to_o a_o more_o settle_a constitution_n many_o law_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o matter_n particular_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o practice_n that_o favour_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o assume_v such_o as_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n king_n alfred_n law_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o text_n for_o a_o great_a while_n they_o contain_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n the_o exempt_n of_o monastery_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o our_o king_n at_o first_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o harold_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v call_v battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o imitation_n of_o what_o former_a king_n have_v do_v in_o their_o endowment_n this_o clause_n be_v put_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n this_o be_v a_o act_n that_o do_v as_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o one_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o constitution_n of_o clarendon_n be_v assert_v by_o both_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o all_o becket_n himself_o not_o except_v though_o he_o quick_o go_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o papacy_n get_v general_o the_o better_a of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o a_o course_n of_o several_a age_n but_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n live_v long_o at_o avignon_n together_o with_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o follow_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o rome_n do_v very_o much_o sink_v in_o their_o credit_n and_o that_o stop_v the_o progress_n they_o have_v make_v before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v probable_o subdue_v all_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o those_o accident_n then_o the_o council_n begin_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o resolve_v to_o assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n pragmatic_n sanction_n be_v make_v in_o several_a nation_n to_o assert_v their_o liberty_n that_o in_o france_n be_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o these_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n independent_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o they_o likewise_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a on_o the_o civil_a authority_n particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n this_o dispose_a prince_n general_o to_o enter_v into_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o transact_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o make_v a_o division_n between_o they_o of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n yield_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o get_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o great_a restraint_n be_v lay_v both_o on_o the_o clergy_n and_o likewise_o on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o secular_a court_n from_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o from_o the_o bull_n or_o power_n that_o legate_n bring_v with_o they_o a_o distinction_n be_v find_v that_o seem_v to_o save_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o secular_a court_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o the_o appeal_n do_v lie_v upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v commit_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v or_o in_o his_o sentence_n so_o the_o appeal_n be_v from_o that_o abuse_n and_o the_o secular_a court_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n of_o any_o other_o law_n but_o upon_o that_o they_o do_v either_o confirm_v or_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n and_o even_o those_o prince_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a authority_n have_v find_v out_o distinction_n to_o put_v such_o stop_v to_o it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o engine_n to_o govern_v their_o people_n by_o as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o to_o damn_v such_o bull_n or_o void_a such_o power_n as_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n have_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o reason_n of_o thing_n make_v also_o for_o this_o for_o if_o any_o rank_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o cause_n spiritual_a one_o in_o particular_a be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o reduce_v almost_o every_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o spiritual_n that_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o receive_v their_o authority_n will_v be_v very_o precarious_a and_o feeble_a nothing_o can_v give_v prince_n strong_a and_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o receive_n it_o must_v be_v the_o withdraw_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o subject_n from_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o put_n as_o many_o check_n upon_o it_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o religion_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o restrain_v it_o by_o in_o a_o word_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v under_o one_o obedience_n and_o one_o authority_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n be_v right_o state_v it_o be_v certain_a first_o that_o this_o power_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n religion_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o â—_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n or_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a man_n by_o the_o same_o tenure_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n he_o hold_v this_o likewise_o artaxerâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o well_o as_o either_o
tell_v the_o church_n ibid._n hâ—w_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 206_o christ_n promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ibid._n some_o general_a council_n have_v eree_v 207_o article_n xxii_o 217_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n ibid._n sin_n once_o pardon_v be_v not_o punish_v 218_o unless_o with_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n 219_o no_o state_n of_o satisfaction_n aftâ—r_v death_n ibid._n no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n 220_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a 221_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o purgatory_n 222_o a_o passage_n in_o maccabee_n consider_v ibid._n a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v 223_o the_o progress_n â—f_o the_o â—elief_n of_o purgatory_n 2â—4_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o ancient_n 225_o endowment_n for_o redeem_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 226_o whether_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o nâ—t_o 227_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 228_o it_o be_v only_o the_o excuse_v from_o penance_n 229_o nâ—_n foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n general_n rule_v concern_v idolatry_n 230_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o heathen_n 231_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o expostulâ—â—ions_n of_o the_o prophet_n 232_o concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n ibid._n and_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 233_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_v oppose_v all_o idolatry_n ibid._n st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n 334_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a upon_o it_o 235_o the_o first_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n ibid._n picture_n in_o church_n for_o instruction_n 236_o be_v afterward_o worship_v ibid._n contest_v about_o that_o ibid._n image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n 237_o on_o what_o theworship_n of_o image_n terminate_v 238_o the_o due_a worship_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ibid._n image_n consecrate_v and_o how_o 239_o argument_n for_o worship_v they_o answer_v ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n 240_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n 241_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n ibid._n no_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n 242_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n ibid._n the_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 243_o fable_n and_o forgery_n prevail_v ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v to_o hover_v about_o their_o tombâ—_n 244_o nothing_n of_o this_o kind_n object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o vigilantius_n and_o st._n jerom_n 245_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246_o the_o invocate_a angel_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 247_o no_o saint_n invocate_v christ_n only_o ibid._n no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n 248_o in_o the_o four_o martyr_n invocate_v ibid._n the_o progress_n that_o this_o make_v 249_o scandalous_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n argument_n against_o this_o invocation_n 2â—0_n a_o apology_n for_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o ibid._n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o it_o 251_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 252_o whether_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n ib._n this_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 253_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n ib._n reveal_v religion_n design_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n 254_o article_n xxiii_o 255_o a_o succâ—ssiâ—n_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 256_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 257_o the_o danger_n of_o mâ—ns_n take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n without_o a_o due_a vocation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o precept_n for_o order_n sake_n 258_o what_o be_v lawful_a authority_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 259_o necessity_n be_v above_o rule_n of_o order_n ibid._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o â—ur_n saviour_n time_n 260_o baptism_n by_o woman_n 261_o article_n xxiv_o 262_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_v god_n ib._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 263_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o practise_n â—f_o the_o church_n 264_o argument_n for_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_v ibid._n article_n xxv_o 266_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n ibid._n sacrament_n do_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n 267_o but_o be_v not_o mere_a ceremony_n 268_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n 269_o that_o apply_v to_o baptism_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n 270_o no_o mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n how_o practise_v among_o we_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o it_o be_v new_a 271_o oil_n early_o use_v in_o christian_a ritual_n ibid._n bishop_n only_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n 272_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n presbyter_n apply_v it_o ibid._n this_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v confirmation_n 273_o concern_v penance_n ibid._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n confession_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 274_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n ibid._n the_o priest_n pardon_n ministerial_a 275_o and_o restrain_v within_o bound_n ibid._n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a 276_o not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 277_o many_o canon_n about_o penance_n ibid._n confession_n forbid_v at_o constantinople_n 278_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n slacken_v ibid._n confession_n may_v be_v advise_v but_o not_o command_v 279_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a effect_n it_o may_v have_v ibid._n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 280_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n ibid._n of_o do_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 281_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o hasty_a absolution_n 282_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o the_o form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 283_o of_o hâ—ly_a order_n 284_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n 285_o order_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 286_o of_o marriage_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 287_o intention_n not_o necessary_a ibid._n how_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n 288_o marriage_n dissolve_v by_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 289_o of_o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n st._n james_n word_n explain_v 290_o oil_n much_o use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n 291_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n consider_v ibid._n anoint_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n 292_o afterward_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a 293_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v ibid._n and_o to_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 294_o article_n xxvi_o 295_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o prayer_n be_v ibid._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n 296_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o 297_o of_o a_o just_a severity_n in_o discipline_n ibid._n particular_o towards_o the_o clergy_n 298_o article_n xxvii_o 299_o concern_v st._n john_n baptism_n ibid._n the_o jew_n use_v baptism_n ibid._n the_o christian_a baptism_n 300_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o st._n john_n ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n ibid._n baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 302_o it_o also_o save_v we_o ibid._n st._n peter_n word_n explain_v 303_o st_n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n stipulation_n 304_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o preach_v than_o to_o baptize_v ibid._n of_o infant-baptism_n 305_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n child_n can_v be_v holy_a 306_o it_o be_v also_o very_o expedient_a ibid._n article_n xxviii_o 308_o the_o change_n make_v in_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n ibid._n the_o explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 309_o of_o the_o ritual_n in_o the_o passover_n ibid._n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 310_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ibid._n of_o the_o horror_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o blood_n 311_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o
saviour_n word_n ibid._n the_o discourse_n joh._n 6._o explain_v 312_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o 313_o bold_a figure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o east_n ibid._n a_o plain_a thing_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n 314_o of_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n 315_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o worthy_a receive_n ibid._n of_o foederal_n symbol_n 316_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 317_o of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n ib._n transubstantiation_n explain_v 318_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 319_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n ibid._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 320_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o sense_n and_o reason_n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o if_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o 321_o the_o objection_n from_o believe_a mystery_n answer_v 322_o the_o end_n of_o all_o miracle_n consider_v ibid._n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 323_o st._n augustine_n rule_n about_o figure_n ibid._n presumption_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 324_o they_o have_v not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v force_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o heathen_n 326_o no_o heresy_n or_o dispute_n arise_v upon_o this_o as_o they_o do_v on_o all_o other_o point_n 327_o many_o new_a ritual_n unknown_a to_o they_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n ibid._n in_o particular_a the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 328_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o saint_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o ibid._n they_o believe_v the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ibid._n many_o authority_n bring_v for_o this_o 329_o eutychian_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v swallow_v of_o his_o divinity_n 330_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n explain_v 331_o the_o father_n say_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n they_o call_v it_o the_o type_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 332_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n call_v it_o so_o 333_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 334_o reflection_n on_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v 335_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 336_o paschase_v radbert_n teach_v it_o first_o 337_o but_o many_o write_v against_o he_o ibid._n afterward_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o 338_o the_o schoolman_n descant_v on_o it_o ibid._n philosophy_n be_v corrupt_v to_o support_v it_o 339_o concern_v consubstantiation_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o 340_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idolatry_n ibid._n the_o plea_n against_o that_o consider_v ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o present_a 341_o concern_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o 342_o article_n xxix_o 343_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n more_o particular_o st._n augustine_n 344_o article_n xxx_o 345_o the_o chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o priest_n ibid._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n explain_v 346_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n ibid._n nâ—_n argument_n from_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 347_o concomitance_n a_o new_a notion_n ibid._n universal_a practice_n for_o give_v the_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o case_n of_o the_o agrarii_fw-la 348_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 349_o article_n xxxi_o 350_o the_o term_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n ibid._n the_o primitive_a christian_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n 351_o strictly_n speak_v there_o be_v only_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 352_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 353_o but_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n ibid._n mâ—sses_n without_o a_o communion_n not_o know_v then_o 354_o none_n may_v be_v at_o mass_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 355_o article_n xxxii_o 356_o no_o divine_a law_n against_o a_o marry_a clergy_n ibid._n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o contrary_a 357_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o law_n 358_o no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n when_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n begin_v 359_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o uniform_a in_o it_o ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o these_o law_n in_o england_n 360_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o celibate_n balance_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n in_o this_o matter_n 361_o nor_n do_v they_o bind_v when_o make_v ibid._n oath_n ill_o make_v be_v worse_a to_o be_v keep_v 362_o article_n xxxiii_o 363_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n discipline_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o ibid._n extreme_n in_o this_o to_o be_v avoid_v 364_o concern_v the_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o a_o anathemea_n 365_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o church-censure_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v apply_v 366_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o church-power_n ibid._n how_o the_o laity_n be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 367_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n ibid._n defect_n in_o this_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 368_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o by_o popery_n ibid._n a_o correction_n of_o they_o intend_v at_o the_o reformation_n 369_o article_n xxxiv_o 370_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v canon_n and_o law_n ibid._n the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 371_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n no_o warrant_n to_o break_v establish_v law_n 372_o human_a law_n be_v not_o unalterable_a ibid._n the_o respect_n due_a to_o ancient_a canon_n 373_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ibid._n great_a variety_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n every_o church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n 374_o article_n xxxv_o 375_o the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o homily_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o ibid._n but_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 376_o this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n ibid._n article_n xxxvi_o 377_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o article_n ibid._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 378_o article_n xxxvii_o 379_o qveen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 380_o nor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 381_o begin_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n ibid._n contest_v in_o many_o place_n 382_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v ibid._n the_o patriarchal_a authority_n found_v on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v with_o it_o 383_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o religious_a matter_n ibid._n that_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 384_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n ibid._n and_o particular_o in_o england_n 385_o method_n use_v by_o popish_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o civil_a ibid._n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v over_o all_o person_n 386_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n head_n 387_o the_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n ibid._n the_o measure_n of_o these_o 388_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n ibid._n our_o saviour_n word_n explain_v ibid._n in_o what_o case_n war_n be_v juâ—t_v 389_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 390_o how_o a_o subject_a may_v serve_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n ibid._n article_n xxxviii_o 391_o concern_v property_n and_o charity_n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 392_o article_n thirty-nine_o 393_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n prove_v ibid._n from_o natural_a religion_n and_o
name_n this_o increase_v daily_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o special_a declaration_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a emergency_n this_o be_v swell_v to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n general_n and_o more_o implicit_a formulary_n come_v to_o be_v use_v the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o receive_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a coâ—â—cils_n and_o father_n and_o the_o papacy_n come_v afterward_o to_o carry_v every_o thing_n before_o it_o a_o formal_a oath_n that_o have_v many_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v former_o establish_v the_o enlargement_n of_o creed_n be_v at_o first_o occasion_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v put_v sense_n favour_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o simple_a term_n in_o which_o the_o first_o creed_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o use_v more_o express_a word_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o to_o some_o point_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o that_o idolatry_n which_o it_o condemn_v in_o heathen_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o state_n this_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o agree_v to_o pay_v divine_a adoration_n be_v true_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o a_o equivocation_n be_v use_v in_o all_o other_o word_n except_o that_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fix_v on_o it_o beside_o some_o other_o word_n that_o they_o at_o first_o bring_v in_o but_o which_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o gloss_n that_o be_v put_v on_o they_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o free_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a as_o when_o christianity_n be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o struggle_v with_o paganism_n and_o since_o the_o main_a article_n then_o in_o dispute_n with_o the_o heathen_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v any_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o importance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o heathen_n may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v therefore_o just_a reason_n give_v to_o secure_v this_o main_a point_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o equivocation_n by_o establish_v a_o term_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o party_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o stop_v have_v be_v put_v here_o and_o that_o those_o nice_a descanting_n that_o be_v afterward_o so_o much_o pursue_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o discourage_v than_o they_o be_v but_o man_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v man_n faction_n be_v form_v and_o interest_n be_v set_v up_o heretic_n have_v show_v so_o much_o dissimulation_n when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o so_o much_o cruelty_n when_o they_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o enlarge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n so_o copious_o our_o reformer_n follow_v a_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o common_a practice_n two_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o time_n that_o make_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a one_o be_v that_o at_o the_o break_n out_o of_o that_o light_n there_o spring_v up_o with_o it_o many_o impious_a and_o extravagant_a sect_n which_o break_v out_o into_o most_o violent_a excess_n this_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o we_o find_v the_o like_a happen_v upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n many_o detestable_a sect_n grow_v up_o with_o it_o which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o defame_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o obstruct_v its_o progress_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v what_o influence_n evil_a spirit_n may_v have_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bâ—t_o one_o visible_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o open_n the_o reformation_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o subject_a of_o man_n study_n and_o discourse_n many_o man_n of_o warm_a and_o ill-governed_a imagination_n presume_v on_o their_o own_o talent_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o signalise_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n go_v beyond_o their_o depth_n in_o sâ—udy_n without_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o yet_o more_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o arrive_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a matter_n this_o happen_v soon_o after_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o who_o corruption_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o it_o and_o who_o both_o hate_a and_o persecute_v it_o on_o that_o account_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o these_o seâ—ts_n give_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v only_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o rest_n think_v and_o at_o last_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o all_o sect_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o shake_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v those_o calumny_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n prepare_v that_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o diet_n as_o ausburg_n and_o which_o carry_v its_o name_n and_o after_o their_o example_n all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n publish_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o to_o declare_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o own_o member_n and_o for_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v for_o their_o descend_v into_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o for_o all_o these_o negative_n that_o be_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v this_o they_o have_v smart_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v leaven_v with_o it_o those_o here_o in_o england_n have_v see_v how_o many_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o alteration_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n reign_n who_o not_o only_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n papist_n but_o become_v bloody_a persecutor_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o such_o out_o of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o secret_o undermine_v and_o betray_v it_o now_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discrimination_n make_v but_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o addition_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o theory_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v seldom_o possible_a to_o prove_v it_o yet_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o this_o our_o church_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o article_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o well_o make_v out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a upon_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o doctrine_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o these_o be_v find_v not_o at_o all_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o bear_v a_o different_a and_o sometime_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o cavil_n which_o yet_o may_v look_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v common_a matter_n from_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o largeness_n and_o the_o
be_v to_o be_v believe_v  _fw-fr pr._n so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v art_n 4._o ms._n christ_n do_v true_o arise_v again_o  _fw-fr pr._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o  _fw-fr ms._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n  _fw-fr pr._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n art_n 6._o ms._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n  _fw-fr ms._n requisite_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr pr._n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v  _fw-fr ms._n baruch_n  _fw-fr pr._n baruch_n the_o prophet_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a  _fw-fr pr._n and_o account_v they_o canonical_a art_n 8._o ms._n by_o most_o certain_a warranties_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 9_o ms._n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr pr._n but_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr ms._n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o his_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr pr._n whereby_o man_n be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v  _fw-fr pr._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v art_n de_fw-fr gratia_n non_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 10._o ms._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n in_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o art_n 14._o ms._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n  _fw-fr pr._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n  _fw-fr ms._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n art_n 15._o ms._n sin_n only_o except_v  _fw-fr pr._n sin_n only_o except_v ms._n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o we_o all_o offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o if_o bear_v in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v art_n de_fw-fr blasphemia_fw-la in_o sp._n sanct._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 16._o ms._n wherefore_o the_o place_n for_o penitence_n  _fw-fr pr._n wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n art_n 17._o ms._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr pr._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr ms._n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n  _fw-fr pr._n as_o because_o it_o do_v frequent_o kindle_v their_o love_n art_n omnes_fw-la obligantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 18._o ms._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n art_n 19_o ms._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n  _fw-fr pr._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n art_n 20._o ms._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a ms._n  _fw-fr ms._n ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n  _fw-fr pr._n it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n art_n 21._o ms._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v forasmuch_o art_n 22._o ms._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v  _fw-fr pr._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o feign_v art_n 24._o ms._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n art_n 25._o ms._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr ms._n and_o extreme_a annoyl_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o extreme_a unction_n art_n 26._o ms._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o do_v minister_v by_o christ_n commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n ms._n and_o right_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n art_n 27._o ms._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr pr._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr ms._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n  _fw-fr pr._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o adoption_n art_n 28._o ms._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr ms._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o thirst_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr pr._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr ms._n but_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr ms._n lift_v up_o or_o worship_v  _fw-fr pr._n lift_v up_o and_o worship_v art_n 31._o ms._n be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr pr._n be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr ms._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v forge_v fable_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n art_n 33._o ms._n that_o have_v authority_n thereto_o  _fw-fr pr._n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o art_n 34._o ms._n diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr pr._n diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n art_n 35._o ms._n of_o homily_n the_o title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr pr._n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr ms._n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o this_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o  _fw-fr pr._n wholesome_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o ms._n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr ms._n minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v  _fw-fr pr._n minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n art_n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la precationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 36._o ms._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a k._n edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr ms._n superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a  _fw-fr pr._n superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a art_n 37._o ms._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o not_o  _fw-fr pr._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a  _fw-fr ms._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr ms._n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o of_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n or_o of_o the_o
for_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o sympathy_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o person_n under_o who_o oeconomy_n all_o the_o various_a gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v the_o second_o particular_a relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o procession_n of_o this_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o word_n procession_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o spiration_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o name_v this_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o explicit_a idea_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o either_o strict_o in_o scripture-word_n or_o in_o such_o word_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o so_o be_v call_v son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o be_v call_v spirit_n all_o these_o subtlety_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n and_o signify_v nothing_o towards_o the_o clear_n this_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o darken_v than_o clear_v by_o a_o pretend_a illustration_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v it_o beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o upon_o those_o subject_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o son_n and_o the_o three_o spirit_n so_o generation_n and_o procession_n be_v word_n that_o may_v well_o be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v word_n concern_v which_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a conception_n we_o only_o use_v they_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v be_v somewhat_o that_o proceed_v and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beget_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n apply_v the_o word_n procession_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a thought_n concern_v it_o so_o much_o in_o general_a concern_v procession_n it_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o contest_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o not_o when_o that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o that_o fix_v on_o that_o creed_n decree_a that_o no_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o article_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n fall_v into_o a_o humour_n of_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o some_o time_n of_o anger_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v search_v for_o matter_n to_o reproach_v one_o another_o with_o they_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n the_o greek_n reproach_v the_o latin_n for_o thus_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a symbol_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charge_v they_o for_o detract_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o become_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a dispute_n inconsiderable_a in_o its_o original_a but_o fatal_a in_o its_o consequence_n we_o of_o this_o church_n though_o we_o abhor_v the_o cruelty_n of_o condemn_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n yet_o do_v receive_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v what_o procession_n be_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o long_a description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n christ_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o though_o he_o say_v next_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o since_o he_o send_v he_o 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n this_o imply_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v so_o full_a and_o explicit_a as_o to_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o any_o church_n or_o condemn_v it_o that_o shall_v stick_v exact_o to_o the_o first_o creed_n and_o reject_v this_o addition_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n or_o person_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v former_o prove_v by_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v affirm_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n 5.34_o act._n 5.34_o but_o to_o god_n his_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n his_o teach_v all_o thing_n his_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n his_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v his_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n his_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o plain_a character_n of_o his_o be_v god_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v he_o a_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoevet_n be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o job_n leviticus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o psalm_n number_n the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o proverb_n
testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o ever_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o they_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o mention_v they_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n speak_v of_o they_o josephus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o have_v only_o 22_o book_n that_o deserve_a belief_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o that_o period_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n at_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o book_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n at_o its_o source_n and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n he_o send_v he_o the_o name_n of_o they_o just_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o which_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o 26._o euseb._n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 26._o because_o it_o contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n own_v origen_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 22_o book_n 1_o in_o psal._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n athanasius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v 22_o and_o he_o more_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v those_o synop._n in_o synop._n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n eppasch_n in_o eppasch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o presume_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v on_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a number_n both_o hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o deliver_v they_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n say_v that_o all_o other_o book_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o second_o order_n 4._o catech._n 4._o gregory_n nazienzen_n reckon_v up_o the_o 22_o book_n and_o add_v that_o none_o beside_o they_o be_v genuine_a the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o several_a of_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v determine_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v 60._o can._n 59_o and_o 60._o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n deliver_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v decree_a that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o its_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o that_o book_n be_v receive_v much_o early_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a not_o to_o read_v it_o public_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o late_a catalogue_n here_o we_o have_v four_o century_n clear_a for_o our_o canon_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o addition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o carry_v this_o much_o further_o down_o and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o by_o any_o express_a definition_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n till_o it_o be_v do_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v there_o be_v divers_a writer_n and_o those_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o time_n who_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o many_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n both_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 47._o can._n 47._o such_o be_v clemens_n epistle_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o among_o these_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v also_o to_o be_v read_v as_o contain_v some_o valuable_a book_n of_o instruction_n beside_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o therefore_o be_v usual_o read_v they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o call_v they_o canonical_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v by_o some_o in_o those_o age_n use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v genuine_a so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o state_n it_o clear_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o diversity_n between_o the_o article_n now_o establish_v and_o those_o set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v not_o a_o catalogue_n give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n state_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o those_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o paragraph_n or_o rather_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v after_o the_o word_n prove_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o period_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o state_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o article_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil-precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a this_o article_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n article_n lay_v together_o only_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v these_o word_n after_o moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o
literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n since_o therefore_o the_o word_n god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a sense_n temporary_a judgement_n be_v often_o so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14.13_o ex._n 32.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a old_a testament_n mat._n 3.7_o 1_o thess._n 2.16_o luk._n 23.40_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o rom._n 13.2_o 2_o câ—r_n 7.5_o john_n 8.10_o 11._o rom._n 14.13_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o trouble_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n beside_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o its_o be_v consider_v by_o god_n as_o their_o own_o act_n not_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o article_n here_o be_v that_o moderation_n observe_v which_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o article_n have_v show_v on_o many_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n one_o man_n conscience_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n to_o a_o great_a many_o the_o last_o prejudice_n that_o they_o offer_v against_o that_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soften_a the_o term_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o sâ—ch_v a_o moderate_a and_o harmless_a notion_n as_o to_o be_v only_o a_o loss_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o unactive_a sâ—â—ep_n be_v â—n_o effect_n of_o their_o apprehend_n that_o the_o world_n can_v very_o ill_o bear_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o sound_n as_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o beâ—ter_n they_o mitigate_v damnation_n far_o below_o the_o representation_n that_o the_o scripture_n general_o give_v of_o it_o which_o propose_v it_o as_o the_o be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o state_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o different_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n with_o that_o true_a indifference_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v on_o such_o other_o occasion_n and_o which_o become_v one_o who_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o purpose_v other_o man_n opinion_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o one_o great_a and_o constant_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v to_o represent_v man_n opinion_n candid_o and_o to_o judge_v as_o favourable_o both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n by_o insist_v too_o much_o and_o too_o peremptory_o upon_o matter_n of_o such_o doubtful_a disputaion_n but_o willing_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o all_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o which_o she_o still_o allow_v they_o article_n x._o of_o freewill_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o moderation_n observe_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o former_a where_o all_o dispute_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v avoid_v and_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o prevent_n and_o a_o cooperate_a grace_n be_v assert_v against_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o the_o pelagian_o but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o state_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o freewill_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o rational_a agent_n to_o make_v their_o action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a since_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o seem_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n be_v accountable_a rewardable_a or_o punishable_a but_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o act_v free_o without_o force_n or_o compulsion_n and_o so_o far_o all_o be_v agree_v some_o imagine_v that_o liberty_n must_v suppose_v a_o freedom_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o to_o act_v contrariwise_o at_o pleasure_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o denominate_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a god_n certain_o act_v in_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n yet_o he_o can_v sin_v christ_n have_v the_o most_o exalt_a liberty_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o high_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n though_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o reward_n be_v perfect_a moral_a agent_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o damn_a though_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a punishment_n yet_o be_v still_o moral_a agent_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o this_o indifferency_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v can_v be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n a_o true_a one_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o rational_a nature_n be_v not_o determine_v as_o mere_a matter_n by_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o other_o body_n upon_o it_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o thought_n and_o upon_o consider_v the_o object_n set_v before_o it_o make_v reflection_n and_o so_o choose_v liberty_n therefore_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o inward_a capacity_n of_o think_v and_o of_o act_v and_o choose_v upon_o thought_n the_o clear_a the_o thought_n be_v and_o the_o more_o constant_o that_o our_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o it_o the_o more_o do_v a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a act_n and_o sublime_v exercise_n of_o liberty_n a_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o whether_o the_o will_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v always_o choose_v and_o determine_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o idea_n or_o other_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o no_o liberty_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o faculty_n we_o must_v apprehend_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n appear_v true_a to_o we_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o will_n be_v as_o blind_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o object_n appear_v to_o it_o than_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v under_o a_o fate_n or_o necessity_n it_o be_v after_o all_o a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o argue_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o turn_v our_o mind_n to_o some_o idea_n or_o from_o other_o we_o can_v think_v long_o or_o short_a of_o these_o more_o exact_o and_o steady_o or_o more_o slight_o and_o superficial_o as_o we_o please_v and_o in_o this_o radical_a freedom_n of_o direct_v or_o divert_v our_o thought_n a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o freedom_n do_v consist_v often_o object_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o thought_n do_v so_o affect_v or_o heat_v they_o that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o conquer_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o after_o they_o some_o thought_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o intoxicate_a and_o charm_v we_o appetite_n and_o passion_n when_o much_o fire_v by_o object_n apt_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o do_v agitate_v we_o strong_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o impression_n of_o religion_n come_v often_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o secret_a force_n so_o much_o of_o terror_n and_o such_o secret_a joy_n mix_v with_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o master_v we_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o a_o man_n act_v free_o because_o he_o think_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o and_o though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v himself_o so_o entire_o balance_v that_o he_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o side_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o such_o a_o remote_a liberty_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o to_o other_o object_n and_o thought_n so_o
a_o piece_n of_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o fill_n up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n only_o applicable_a to_o the_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o suffer_v so_o constant_o and_o so_o patient_o for_o it_o by_o which_o they_o both_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o set_v a_o example_n to_o other_o of_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v relate_v to_o his_o church_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o member_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o suffering_n himself_o when_o his_o member_n suffer_v and_o that_o conformity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o due_a proportion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n so_o st._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v well_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v meritorious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o christian_n some_o plain_a account_n must_v have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o apostle_n as_o have_v then_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o live_a apostle_n be_v too_o modest_a to_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o run_v quite_o in_o a_o contrary_a style_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o repeat_v whereas_o these_o be_v never_o once_o name_v now_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o silent_a but_o shall_v run_v in_o a_o strain_n total_o different_a from_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a for_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a and_o explicit_a in_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o escape_v his_o wrath_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v another_o doctrine_n that_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n which_o be_v purgatory_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v on_o here_o but_o be_v refer_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n thus_o it_o appear_v how_o ill_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o how_o many_o account_v it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o upon_o it_o have_v be_v build_v not_o only_o a_o theory_n of_o a_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o nature_n that_o in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n my_o house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 11.17_o mark_v 11.17_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o high_a and_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bank_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o that_o he_o can_v grant_v such_o bill_n and_o assignment_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o base_a and_o so_o cry_v a_o manner_n that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o probity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v very_o severe_a rule_n make_v oblige_v all_o that_o have_v sin_v public_o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v secret_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o penance_n and_o discipline_n but_o because_o all_o such_o general_a rule_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n take_v from_o man_n sin_n their_o person_n and_o their_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o shorten_v the_o time_n and_o to_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o such_o favour_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o grant_v be_v call_v indulgence_n this_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a and_o be_v a_o provision_n without_o which_o no_o constitution_n or_o society_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o after_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o take_v this_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o they_o find_v it_o too_o feeble_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n that_o they_o graft_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v it_o high_a name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o plenary_a remission_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o much_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o bare_a excuse_v of_o man_n from_o discipline_n and_o penance_n purgatory_n be_v then_o get_v to_o be_v firm_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n be_v strange_o possess_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o so_o a_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immediate_a admission_n into_o heaven_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o support_v all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o that_o this_o be_v add_v that_o a_o treasure_n make_v up_o of_o these_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n disposal_n and_o in_o his_o keep_n the_o use_n that_o this_o be_v put_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o forgery_n itself_o multitude_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v engage_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n afterward_o they_o arm_v vast_a number_n against_o heretic_n to_o extirpate_v they_o they_o fight_v also_o all_o those_o quarrel_n which_o their_o ambitious_a pretension_n engage_v they_o in_o with_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pay_n and_o at_o last_o they_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n with_o the_o same_o impudence_n and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o method_n that_o mountebank_n use_v in_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o secret_n this_o be_v so_o gross_a even_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n and_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a signal_n work_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o scandal_n that_o this_o shameless_a practice_n have_v give_v the_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o single_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o full_o examine_v than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o have_v no_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o article_n xv._o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_o from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v put_v here_o as_o another_o foundation_n against_o all_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o have_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o overthrow_v it_o entire_o and_o because_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v suppose_v before_o their_o supererogation_n can_v be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v therefore_o here_o oppose_v that_o christ_n be_v holy_a without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o never_o do_v amiss_o but_o
doctrine_n as_o to_o note_v those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 15._o 2_o thess._n 36.14_o 15._o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v such_o a_o one_o or_o count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n into_o what_o neglect_n or_o prostitution_n soever_o any_o church_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o separate_a offender_n of_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o of_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o bad_a influence_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a defect_n and_o blemish_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v slacken_v all_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v pervert_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o sink_v into_o so_o much_o corruption_n and_o to_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a here_o to_o find_v matter_n for_o lamentation_n than_o to_o see_v how_o to_o remedy_v or_o correct_v it_o article_n xvii_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v anâ—â—â—â—firm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o â—nto_n desperation_n or_o into_o wrechlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o several_a of_o the_o other_o article_n which_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o more_o full_o for_o as_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o one_o of_o the_o long_a the_o subtle_a and_o indeed_o the_o most_o intricate_a of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o divinity_n so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v and_o examine_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o importance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o do_v require_v in_o treat_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n together_o with_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o second_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a upon_o it_o three_o i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n with_o all_o possible_a impartiality_n and_o exactness_n four_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v and_o shall_v show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o this_o church_n be_v determine_v by_o this_o article_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v any_o of_o those_o different_a opinion_n the_o whole_a controversy_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o single_a point_n as_o its_o head_n and_o source_n upon_o what_o view_n do_v god_n form_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v mankind_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o manifest_v his_o own_o attribute_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o settle_v the_o great_a universal_a scheme_n of_o his_o whole_a creation_n and_o providence_n or_o whether_o he_o consider_v all_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o those_o rational_a agent_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o create_v and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o various_a circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o may_v put_v they_o form_v his_o decree_n here_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o when_o this_o be_v settle_v the_o three_o main_a question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v only_o die_v for_o that_o particular_a number_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o because_o he_o willing_o reject_v it_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o those_o assistance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a and_o irresistible_a that_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o their_o efficacy_n come_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n that_o either_o may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o it_o please_v the_o three_o be_v whether_o such_o person_n do_v and_o must_v certain_o persevere_v to_o who_o such_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o both_o entire_o and_o final_o from_o that_o state_n there_o be_v also_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n concern_v the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o power_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n with_o several_a lesser_a one_o all_o which_o do_v necessary_o take_v their_o determination_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o and_o main_a question_n about_o which_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o common_o call_v supralapsarian_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v only_o consider_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v arise_v from_o its_o first_o cause_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o decree_n god_n consider_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o race_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o constitute_v they_o under_o adam_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o head_n that_o he_o decree_v adam_n sin_n the_o lapse_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o christ_n death_n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o efficacious_a assistance_n as_o shall_v certain_o put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o reject_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o assistance_n and_o mean_n only_o as_o shall_v render_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o all_o man_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v accord_v to_o that_o first_o decree_n so_o that_o god_n view_v himself_o only_o and_o in_o that_o view_n he_o design_v all_o thing_n single_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o call_v the_o sublapsarian_o who_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v sin_v free_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n god_n do_v
a_o foederal_n state_n of_o salvation_n but_o christian_n to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o perform_v those_o condition_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o promise_n all_o other_o be_v out_o of_o this_o promise_n to_o who_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v but_o yet_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o that_o yet_o have_v in_o effect_n reject_v it_o these_o be_v under_o such_o positive_a denunciation_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o charitable_a thought_n or_o hope_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a that_o must_v be_v also_o true_a that_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n 3.19_o joh._n 3.19_o for_o have_v lov_fw-mi d_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o darkness_n they_o be_v certain_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o those_o promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o foederal_n right_o to_o be_v save_v neither_o can_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o under_o those_o positive_a denunciation_n because_o they_o be_v never_o make_v to_o they_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o damn_v they_o instead_o of_o stretch_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n by_o a_o inference_n we_o may_v rather_o venture_v to_o stretch_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a manner_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o stop_v where_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n stop_v and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a beyond_o what_o be_v write_v but_o to_o leave_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n as_o mystery_n too_o far_o above_o we_o to_o examine_v or_o to_o sound_v their_o depth_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v on_o what_o term_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o and_o rather_o study_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a than_o to_o let_v our_o mind_n run_v out_o into_o uncertain_a speculation_n concern_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n uncovenant_v mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n that_o we_o ourselves_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o to_o define_v positive_o of_o other_o who_o must_v or_o who_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o to_o fix_v this_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o free_a man_n to_o choose_v at_o pleasure_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v as_o if_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o or_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o which_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o undermine_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o reveal_v religion_n none_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o true_a christian_n and_o all_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o explicite_fw-la knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o affirm_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o go_v into_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o any_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n live_v full_o up_o to_o its_o light_n this_o be_v that_o about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a grace_n give_v to_o they_o all_o proportion_v to_o their_o state_n and_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o this_o in_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o such_o as_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n a_o angel_n will_v be_v send_v and_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v rather_o than_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o perish_v but_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o arrive_v at_o that_o state_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o article_n xix_o of_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o article_n together_o with_o some_o that_o follow_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o according_a to_o that_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n somewhat_o be_v already_o say_v on_o the_o six_o article_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n what_o remain_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o whole_a question_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o judge_v that_o we_o have_v or_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v determine_v against_o private_a judgement_n by_o very_o express_v and_o clear_a authority_n other_o wise_a the_o other_o side_n prove_v itself_o for_o we_o have_v natural_o a_o faculty_n of_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o and_o use_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o freedom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o our_o other_o right_n must_v be_v still_o assert_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n put_v a_o bar_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n that_o authority_n must_v be_v very_o express_v if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o vast_a importance_n to_o we_o we_o do_v also_o see_v that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v apt_a likewise_o willing_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o mislead_v other_o and_o that_o particular_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o much_o impose_v upon_o and_o abuse_v that_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n implicit_o without_o very_o good_a and_o clear_a ground_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o their_o infallibility_n otherwise_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chief_o in_o point_n in_o which_o human_a interest_n be_v concern_v man_n may_v either_o through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n or_o corruption_n and_o on_o design_n abuse_v and_o mislead_v we_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o infallibility_n must_v be_v very_o express_v since_o we_o be_v sure_o no_o man_n nor_o body_n of_o man_n can_v have_v it_o among_o they_o but_o by_o a_o privilege_n from_o god_n and_o a_o privilege_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o nature_n must_v be_v give_v if_o at_o all_o in_o very_o plain_a and_o with_o very_o evident_a character_n since_o without_o these_o human_a nature_n can_v and_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o tame_a as_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v it_o from_o a_o inference_n because_o we_o think_v we_o need_v it_o and_o can_v be_v safe_a without_o it_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a disorder_n will_v arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o argue_v
we_o must_v be_v then_o well_o assure_v in_o who_o this_o great_a privillege_n be_v vest_v before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o here_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v either_o argue_v from_o or_o apply_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o private_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o inquiry_n that_o arise_v about_o all_o these_o particular_n they_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o most_o difficult_a matter_n that_o we_o can_v search_v into_o than_o it_o will_v be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o trust_v it_o yet_o much_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o proceed_n this_o way_n that_o both_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v antecedent_o to_o our_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n never_o to_o prove_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o till_o that_o other_o be_v first_o well_o prove_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v prove_v afterward_o by_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o this_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v be_v afterward_o beget_v by_o that_o son_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v afterward_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o must_v be_v first_o settle_v and_o prove_v before_o any_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o by_o it_o the_o last_o way_n they_o take_v to_o find_v out_o this_o church_n by_o be_v from_o some_o note_n that_o they_o pretend_v be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o such_o as_o the_o name_n catholic_n antiquity_n extent_n 4._o bellar._n contr._n tom_n 2._o l._n 4._o duration_n succession_n of_o bishop_n union_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o former_a time_n miracle_n prophecy_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n temporal_a felicity_n curse_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o a_o constant_a progress_n or_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o they_o fancy_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v these_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o upon_o all_o this_o endless_a question_n will_v arise_v so_o far_o will_v it_o be_v from_o end_v controversy_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o infallibility_n if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o than_o two_o inquire_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o note_n must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o infallibility_n first_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o infallibility_n or_o not_o and_o next_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v infallible_a or_o not_o and_o then_o another_o very_a intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v upon_o the_o whole_a whether_o they_o must_v all_o be_v find_v together_o or_o how_o many_o or_o which_o of_o they_o together_o will_v give_v we_o the_o entire_a character_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n in_o discuss_v the_o question_n whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n or_o not_o no_o use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o testimony_n or_o rather_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o till_o that_o be_v first_o fix_v some_o of_o these_o note_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o than_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a extent_n a_o short-lived_a duration_n and_o no_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o she_o be_v general_o reproach_v by_o her_o adversary_n but_o out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o topic_n can_v one_o hope_v to_o fetch_v out_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o body_n can_v no_o body_n of_o man_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o constant_a series_n and_o with_o much_o prosperity_n but_o must_v they_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v infallible_a can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o assume_v a_o name_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n why_o be_v not_o the_o name_n christian_n as_o solemn_a as_o catholic_n may_v not_o the_o philosopher_n have_v conclude_v from_o hence_o against_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o true_a lover_n of_o wisdom_n since_o they_o be_v call_v philosopher_n much_o more_o unanimous_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_n if_o a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o former_a time_n and_o a_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n these_o will_v lead_v man_n into_o inquiry_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o be_v once_o allow_v to_o go_v so_o far_o with_o their_o private_a judgement_n they_o may_v well_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v much_o further_o some_o standard_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o by_o which_o the_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v examine_v they_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n before_o we_o can_v examine_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o present_a age_n with_o it_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o among_o corrupt_a church_n a_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o head_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o note_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o make_v out_o by_o some_o other_o topic_n that_o this_o church_n must_v have_v a_o head_n and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o head_n she_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o or_o to_o own_v he_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a she_o can_v be_v bind_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n unless_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o infallibility_n be_v be_v all_o holy_a a_o few_o holy_a man_n here_o and_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n to_o any_o body_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a inference_n that_o because_o some_o few_o in_o a_o society_n be_v eminent_o holy_a that_o therefore_o other_o of_o that_o body_n who_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v perhaps_o as_o eminent_o vicious_a shall_v be_v infallible_a somewhat_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v miracle_n the_o pretence_n to_o prophecy_n fall_v within_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o one_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o communication_n of_o omniscience_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o omnipotence_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n or_o some_o curâ—es_n on_o they_o these_o can_v signify_v much_o unless_o they_o be_v universal_a fair_a enemy_n will_v acknowledge_v what_o be_v good_a among_o their_o adversary_n but_o as_o that_o church_n be_v the_o least_o apt_a of_o any_o society_n we_o know_v to_o speak_v good_a of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o so_o she_o have_v not_o very_o much_o to_o boast_v as_o to_o other_o say_v much_o good_a of_o she_o and_o if_o signal_n providence_n have_v now_o and_o then_o happen_v these_o be_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o depth_n that_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a 9.11_o eccl._n 9.11_o but_o that_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o pretend_a note_n instead_o of_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a thread_n to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o infallibility_n and_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n they_o do_v start_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o question_n that_o engage_v we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o but_o if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o end_n of_o this_o than_o a_o new_a set_v of_o question_n will_v come_v on_o when_o we_o go_v to_o examine_v all_o church_n by_o they_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v they_o all_o and_o if_o she_o alone_o have_v they_o so_o that_o no_o
other_o church_n have_v they_o equal_o with_o she_o or_o beyond_o she_o if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v settle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a church_n a_o man_n must_v stay_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o a_o point_n in_o it_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n take_v here_o but_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o unite_a body_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n when_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v fix_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o that_o to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a by_o the_o method_n of_o all_o creed_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v first_o state_v and_o from_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a article_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o true_a christian_a nor_o a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o man_n be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o or_o a_o error_n in_o they_o can_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n to_o make_v this_o sensible_a it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n than_o this_o that_o he_o die_v at_o the_o three_o or_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o god_n have_v say_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o here_o a_o controversy_n do_v natural_o arise_v that_o wise_a people_n be_v unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o define_n of_o fundamental_a article_n seem_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o which_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n as_o to_o all_o other_o particular_n that_o be_v not_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fundamental_o but_o after_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o expect_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o all_o other_o truth_n which_o though_o reveal_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o salvation_n wheresoever_o true_a baptism_n be_v there_o it_o seem_v the_o essential_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o we_o look_v on_o baptism_n as_o a_o foederal_n admission_n into_o christianity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o preserve_v as_o far_o then_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o society_n have_v preserve_v that_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v her_o baptism_n and_o no_o further_o for_o unless_o we_o consider_v baptism_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o charm_n that_o such_o word_n join_v with_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n make_v one_o a_o christian_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o it_o 21_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 21_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o save_v we_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n thing_n in_o which_o after_o that_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n be_v add_v from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n that_o make_v man_n believer_n and_o christian_n must_v also_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o fundamental_o of_o christirnity_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v baptism_n true_a and_o valid_a and_o upon_o this_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o will_v discover_v and_o destroy_v a_o sophism_n that_o be_v often_o use_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n a_o society_n that_o preserve_v the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n in_o another_o sense_n it_o stand_v for_o a_o society_n all_o who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o this_o religion_n nor_o mix_v any_o error_n with_o it_o a_o true_a man_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o man_n of_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n be_v call_v a_o true_a man._n truth_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n import_v the_o essential_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o import_v only_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o so_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o essential_a constituent_a part_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o that_o body_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o church_n be_v their_o association_n together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o society_n as_o the_o rite_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o body_n that_o which_o make_v particular_a man_n believer_n be_v their_o receive_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o in_o this_o likewise_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n addition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o annul_v they_o though_o they_o corrupt_v they_o with_o that_o adulterate_a mixture_n therefore_o where_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v use_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o large_a addition_n of_o other_o rite_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o superstitious_a though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o null_a the_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a sacrament_n than_o as_o it_o retain_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o institution_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o action_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o since_o christ_n appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_n his_o other_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bless_v both_o but_o distribute_v both_o with_o word_n appropriate_v to_o each_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v w_n ithdraw_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o order_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o thou_o addition_n or_o defect_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o annul_v the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v none_o aught_o to_o baptise_v but_o man_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v according_a to_o that_o constitution_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o baptism_n by_o laic_n or_o by_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v most_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o esteem_v null_a by_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o repeat_v because_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v
requisite_a in_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o use_v it_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o among_o we_o but_o those_o who_o will_v question_v the_o whole_a christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o the_o midwife_n do_v general_o baptise_v but_o if_o this_o invalidates_n the_o baptism_n than_o we_o must_v question_v all_o that_o be_v do_v among_o they_o person_n so_o baptise_a if_o their_o baptism_n be_v void_a be_v neither_o true_o ordain_v nor_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o act_n of_o church-communion_n therefore_o mens_fw-la being_n in_o order_n or_o their_o be_v due_o ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o to_o the_o regularity_n of_o administer_a it_o and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v not_o void_a it_o but_o do_v only_o prove_v such_o man_n to_o be_v under_o some_o defect_n and_o disorder_n in_o their_o constitution_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o those_o distinction_n that_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o society_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n we_o do_v from_o that_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o bind_v to_o associate_v ourselves_o to_o their_o communion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o any_o unlawful_a part_n of_o worship_n among_o they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o join_v in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v be_v error_n idolatry_n or_o superstition_n if_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v be_v observe_v and_o minister_v by_o any_o church_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n we_o be_v to_o own_o those_o for_o valid_a action_n but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o that_o bind_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v adulterate_v these_o with_o many_o mixture_n and_o addition_n thus_o a_o plain_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o our_o own_n that_o a_o church_n may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n a_o true_a baptism_n and_o true_a order_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a and_o our_o join_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o act_n as_o we_o think_v be_v so_o far_o vitiate_v that_o they_o become_v unlawful_a to_o we_o to_o do_v they_o pursuant_n to_o this_o we_o do_v neither_o repeat_v the_o baptism_n nor_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v both_o eaptize_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o communion_n and_o we_o derive_v our_o present_a christianity_n or_o baptism_n and_o our_o order_n from_o thence_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o unlawful_a action_n even_o in_o those_o ritual_n beside_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n that_o we_o can_v join_v in_o such_o any_o more_o the_o be_v baptise_a in_o a_o church_n do_v not_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n it_o only_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o stipulation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o ordination_n do_v only_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o that_o gospel_n and_o of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n so_o he_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v pursue_v the_o true_a effect_n both_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n vow_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o tie_n upon_o he_o only_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o dictate_v of_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n baptism_n and_o ordination_n the_o great_a objection_n against_o all_o this_o be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o private_a judgement_n it_o give_v particular_a person_n a_o right_a of_o judge_a church_n whereas_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v that_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n this_o must_v needs_o feed_v pride_n and_o curiosity_n it_o must_v break_v all_o order_n and_o cast_v all_o thing_n loose_v if_o every_o single_a man_n according_a to_o his_o read_n and_o presumption_n will_v judge_v of_o church_n and_o communion_n on_o this_o head_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o popular_a eloquence_n to_o decry_v private_a man_n examine_v of_o scripture_n and_o form_v their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o absurd_a soever_o this_o may_v seem_v all_o party_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o among_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o error_n and_o his_o communion_n too_o and_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o allow_v our_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n thus_o they_o allow_v private_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o what_o church_n and_o what_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v or_o forsake_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o judge_v of_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o intricacy_n that_o if_o private_a judgement_n be_v allow_v here_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o its_o full_a scope_n as_o to_o all_o other_o matter_n god_n have_v give_v we_o rational_a faculty_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o we_o must_v make_v the_o most_o of_o these_o that_o we_o can_v we_o must_v judge_v with_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n neither_o can_v we_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o our_o understanding_n to_o any_o other_o unless_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v impose_v this_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o make_v they_o infallible_a so_o that_o we_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n if_o we_o follow_v they_o all_o this_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a rash_a unmanly_a and_o base_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o muffle_v up_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o deliver_v our_o reason_n and_o faith_n over_o to_o other_o blindfold_a reason_n be_v god_n image_n in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n so_o they_o must_v be_v always_o claim_v and_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v part_v with_o by_o we_o but_o upon_o clear_a and_o certain_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n put_v we_o implicit_o under_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o we_o may_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n and_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n we_o may_v and_o do_v upon_o that_o expect_v secret_a affistance_n we_o have_v both_o the_o like_a promise_n direction_n to_o the_o like_a prayer_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o illumination_n to_o make_v we_o see_v know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v that_o our_o power_n shall_v be_v inward_o strengthen_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v they_o 35._o psal._n 119.18_o 35._o david_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v open_v his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o way_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 18.3.17_o ephes._n 1_o 18.3.17_o and_o the_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o know_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n since_o than_o there_o be_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n give_v to_o fortify_v the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o to_o enable_v the_o will_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obey_n of_o it_o and_o though_o this_o may_v have_v very_o ill_a consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v
not_o true_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a creature_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o will_n or_o why_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o denounce_v against_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o against_o other_o sin_n 2.11_o rom._n 1.18_o 24_o 26._o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heavy_a of_o curse_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o over_o a_o constant_a appeal_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o to_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n if_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v the_o resolution_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o long_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n use_v while_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v but_o explanation_n be_v offer_v proof_n and_o illustration_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v the_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o god_n in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o upon_o persuasion_n and_o be_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fundamental_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n together_o not_o only_o with_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o any_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a then_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v such_o a_o church_n true_a in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n true_a and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o another_o question_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o this_o church_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o distinction_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o 16.18_o matth._n 28.20_o matth._n 16.18_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v a_o period_n perfix_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o new_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o its_o continuance_n but_o its_o be_v continue_v still_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n be_v long_o continue_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v general_o into_o some_o very_a gross_a error_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a still_o though_o not_o infallible_a god_n may_v preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n even_o though_o this_o society_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o controvert_v by_o we_o we_o do_v only_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v now_o pure_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o a_o constant_a succession_n and_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n true_a as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o true_a in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o body_n of_o man_n call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o when_o visibility_n be_v thus_o separate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v a_o large_a alloy_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v in_o her_o constitution_n and_o decision_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v a_o constant_a visibility_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o charge_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n with_o many_o error_n and_o with_o much_o corruption_n so_o far_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v treat_v of_o from_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v err_v both_o that_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o church_n history_n represent_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o dispute_v this_o nor_o do_v they_o dispute_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v lead_v bad_a and_o flagitious_a life_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n ceremony_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a question_n turn_v upon_o this_o whether_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o this_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v divide_v some_o by_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v the_o pope_n personal_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o they_o never_o have_v and_o never_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n whereas_o other_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v that_o whole_a body_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o these_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n shall_v err_v they_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o shall_v err_v the_o see_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o error_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o article_n only_o consider_v the_o first_o opinion_n reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n their_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v further_a high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o that_o see_v be_v not_o only_o claim_v all_o the_o right_n that_o
belong_v to_o it_o but_o challenge_v a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v flat_o deny_v and_o reject_v such_o as_o the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o african_a church_n in_o which_o reiterated_a instance_n and_o a_o bold_a claim_n upon_o a_o spurious_a canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v long_o pursue_v but_o those_o church_n assert_v their_o authority_n of_o end_v all_o matter_n within_o themselves_o in_o all_o this_o contest_v infallibility_n be_v never_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o victor_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o not_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n after_o according_a to_o the_o custon_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o church_n when_o pope_n stephen_n quarrel_v with_o st._n cyprian_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 7._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 24_o 25._o cypr._n ep._n 74_o &_o 75._o firmil_n con._n sard._n c._n 3_o &_o 7._o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o a_o freedom_n use_v by_o equal_n and_o with_o severity_n that_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v he_o infallible_a when_o the_o whole_a east_n be_v distract_v with_o the_o dispute_v occasion_v by_o the_o arian_n controversy_n there_o be_v so_o much_o partiality_n in_o all_o their_o council_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o successor_n though_o here_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v to_o assert_v this_o infallibility_n if_o it_o have_v be_v think_v on_o yet_o none_o ever_o speak_v of_o it_o great_a reverence_n be_v pay_v to_o that_o church_n both_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o other_o see_v have_v that_o degree_n of_o dignity_n give_v they_o which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o city_n and_o so_o when_o byance_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o call_v new_a rome_n though_o more_o common_o constantinople_n it_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n bestow_v on_o it_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n declare_v equal_a to_o old_a rome_n only_o the_o point_n of_o rank_n and_o order_n except_v this_o be_v decree_v in_o two_o general_a council_n the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o 28._o con._n constant_a can._n 3._o con._n chalce_v c_o 28._o in_o so_o express_v a_o manner_n that_o it_o alone_o before_o equitable_a judge_n will_v full_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n upon_o this_o head_n when_o pope_n liberius_n condemn_v athanasius_n and_o subscribe_v to_o semi-arianism_a this_o be_v never_o consider_v as_o a_o new_a decision_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o alter_v the_o the_o state_n of_o it_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o liberius_n be_v universal_o condemn_v for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o when_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o retract_v it_o he_o be_v again_o own_v by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o the_o six_o century_n a_o most_o undeniable_a instance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n pope_n honorius_n be_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n condemn_v as_o a_o monothelite_n and_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o several_a of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o condemn_v it_o be_v e_o enough_o that_o the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n appear_v evident_o in_o that_o age_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v accurse_v for_o it_o conc._n con._n sinuess_n an._n 303._o tom._n 1._o conc._n and_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o suggest_v that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v into_o heresy_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o p._n marcellin_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o body_n the_o confusion_n that_o follow_v for_o some_o age_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n more_o particular_o in_o italy_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o extend_v their_o authority_n the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n and_o their_o exarch_n at_o ravenna_n study_v to_o make_v they_o sure_o to_o their_o interest_n yet_o still_o assert_v their_o authority_n over_o they_o the_o new_a conqueror_n study_v also_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o side_n and_o they_o manage_v their_o matter_n so_o dextrous_o that_o they_o go_v on_o still_o increase_v and_o extend_v their_o authority_n till_o be_v much_o straighten_a by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n they_o be_v protect_v by_o a_o new_a conquer_a family_n that_o arise_v in_o france_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n who_o to_o give_v credit_n both_o to_o their_o usurpation_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o extend_v their_o dominion_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o assume_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n do_v both_o protect_v and_o enrich_v they_o and_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o they_o reckon_v can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o election_n to_o themselves_o that_o family_n become_v quick_o too_o feeble_a to_o hold_v that_o power_n long_o and_o then_o a_o imposture_n be_v publish_v of_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o act_v according_a to_o those_o high_a claim_n to_o which_o they_o be_v then_o beginning_n to_o pretend_v those_o age_n be_v too_o blind_a and_o too_o ignorant_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o search_v critical_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o collection_n it_o quick_o pass_v for_o current_n and_o though_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n dispute_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v soon_o bear_v down_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o work_n be_v establish_v it_o furnish_v they_o with_o precedent_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o outdo_v thus_o a_o work_n which_o be_v now_o as_o universal_o reject_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o spurious_a as_o it_o be_v then_o implicity_n take_v for_o genuine_a give_v the_o chief_a foundation_n during_o many_o age_n to_o their_o unbounded_a authority_n and_o this_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o very_a just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n to_o which_o they_o add_v afterward_o much_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n the_o two_o worst_a character_n possible_a and_o the_o least_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v join_v with_o infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v that_o if_o god_n have_v lodge_v such_o a_o privilege_n any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o influence_v those_o who_o be_v the_o depositary_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v somewhat_o like_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o lay_v claim_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o so_o that_o for_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v perhaps_o the_o worst_a succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n but_o now_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n if_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v establish_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n and_o most_o of_o they_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a creed_n and_o make_v part_n of_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v gross_a error_n or_o if_o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o error_n than_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v so_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v likewise_o a_o proof_n against_o their_o infallibility_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o error_n which_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v now_o for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n assert_v that_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o convict_v and_o
must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o they_o oppose_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n begin_v at_o some_o rite_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o pious_a but_o be_v afterward_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o swell_v up_o to_o that_o bulk_n as_o to_o oppress_v and_o stifle_v true_a religion_n with_o their_o number_n and_o weight_n a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a yet_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o matter_n methodical_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o matter_n and_o then_o what_o rule_v she_o ought_v to_o govern_v herself_o by_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n there_o be_v but_o few_o rule_n lay_v down_o as_o to_o ritual_a matter_n in_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v some_o general_a rule_n give_v that_o must_v take_v in_o a_o great_a many_o case_n such_o as_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n to_o order_n and_o to_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 14.40_o rom._n 14_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o many_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o such_o general_a word_n as_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o particular_a case_n by_o they_o many_o distinction_n and_o specialty_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v to_o the_o make_v they_o practicable_a and_o useful_a in_o matter_n that_o be_v mere_o ritual_a the_o state_n of_o mankind_n in_o different_a climate_n and_o age_n be_v apt_a to_o vary_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o in_o one_o scene_n of_o human_a nature_n may_v look_v grave_a and_o seâ—m_o fit_a for_o any_o society_n may_v in_o another_o age_n look_v light_n and_o dissipate_v man_n thought_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o system_fw-la of_o rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o a_o due_a method_n in_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v divine_a thing_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n liberty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o mankind_n the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o nation_n â—_o gal._n 2.4_o 4.9_o 5._o â—_o and_o the_o main_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o ritual_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v take_v some_o practice_n from_o their_o neighbour_n round_o about_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o rite_n have_v render_v idolatrous_a practice_n more_o familiar_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o rite_n among_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o be_v the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o synagogue_n with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o officer_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o have_v a_o baptism_n among_o they_o beside_o several_a rite_n add_v to_o the_o paschal_n service_n our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o none_o of_o these_o he_o hallow_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o foederal_n rite_n of_o his_o new_a dispensation_n he_o go_v to_o their_o synagogue_n and_o though_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o overvalue_v their_o rite_n for_o prefer_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v these_o void_a by_o their_o tradition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o while_o of_o the_o great_a precept_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 23.23_o matth._n 23.23_o he_o add_v concern_v their_o rite_n and_o lesser_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v if_o then_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v in_o so_o limit_v a_o religion_n it_o seem_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o sublime_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v room_n leave_v for_o such_o appointment_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o different_a state_n of_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v require_v in_o hot_a country_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o dip_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o cold_a climate_n than_o since_o mercy_n be_v better_a than_o even_o sacrifice_n 12.7_o hos._n 6.6_o matth._n 12.7_o a_o more_o spare_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o water_n aspersion_n may_v answer_v the_o true_a end_n of_o baptism_n a_o strict_a or_o gentle_a discipline_n of_o offender_n must_v be_v also_o proportion_v to_o what_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v and_o what_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o divide_v of_o christian_n into_o such_o district_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o best_a convenience_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o worship_n and_o for_o keep_v up_o of_o order_n the_o appoint_v the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v fix_v with_o the_o best_a regard_n to_o present_a circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v the_o bring_v christian_a assembly_n into_o order_n and_o method_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o solemnity_n and_o for_o prevent_v that_o dissipation_n of_o thought_n that_o a_o diversity_n of_o behaviour_n may_v occasion_v and_o though_o a_o kiss_v of_o peace_n and_o a_o order_n of_o deaconess_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n yet_o when_o the_o one_o give_v occasion_n to_o raillery_n and_o the_o other_o to_o scandal_n all_o the_o world_n be_v and_o still_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o let_v both_o fall_n now_o if_o church_n may_v lay_v aside_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v ritual_a it_o be_v certain_o much_o easy_a to_o justify_v their_o make_n new_a rule_n for_o such_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v a_o high_a attempt_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o than_o to_o set_v up_o new_a rule_n in_o matter_n which_o they_o leave_v untouched_a habit_n and_o posture_n be_v the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n the_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o prayer_n the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n by_o scandalous_a person_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o the_o previous_a step_n that_o some_o church_n have_v make_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n that_o so_o by_o a_o long_a inspection_n into_o their_o behaviour_n while_o in_o low_a order_n they_o may_v discover_v how_o fit_a they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sacred_a one_o and_o chief_o the_o prescribe_v state_v form_n for_o the_o several_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o not_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o humour_n to_o the_o invention_n and_o often_o to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o officiate_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v fall_v within_o those_o general_n rule_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o custom_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 12.16_o ch_n 9.19_o to_o 23._o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o the_o innovate_a and_o the_o contentious_a humour_n of_o some_o factious_a men._n and_o such_o a_o pattern_n have_v the_o apostle_n set_v we_o of_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v regulary_a settle_v wheresoever_o we_o be_v that_o we_o find_v they_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o become_v jew_n though_o that_o be_v a_o religion_n then_o extinguish_v in_o its_o obligation_n by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v then_o fall_v under_o great_a corruption_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o edification_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v that_o while_o they_o be_v among_o they_o they_o comply_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o abrogate_a rite_n though_o they_o assert_v both_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o even_o their_o own_o in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v only_o a_o compliance_n and_o not_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v they_o observe_v day_n and_o distinguish_v meat_n while_o among_o they_o if_o then_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v still_o comply_v with_o by_o inspire_a man_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a pattern_n to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o how_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o who_o be_v under_o those_o obligation_n to_o unity_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o christian_n
aught_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v more_o solemn_o and_o more_o frequent_o than_o love_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o agreement_n among_o his_o disciple_n since_o we_o be_v also_o require_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o 10.25_o heb_fw-mi 10.25_o to_o constitute_v ourselves_o in_o a_o body_n both_o for_o worship_v god_n joint_o and_o for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o love_n among_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o long_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n over_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o assign_v any_o other_o bound_n to_o our_o submission_n in_o this_o case_n than_o those_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v limit_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 22.21_o act_n 5.29_o matth._n 22.21_o and_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n render_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o then_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n so_o that_o if_o either_o church_n or_o state_n have_v power_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n in_o such_o matter_n they_o must_v have_v this_o extent_n give_v they_o that_o till_o they_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o a_o mean_a can_v be_v put_v here_o either_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o or_o they_o have_v a_o power_n that_o must_v go_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o rule_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n ought_v to_o set_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o enact_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n the_o only_a question_n in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n must_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n since_o no_o inexpediency_n whatsoever_o can_v balance_v the_o break_n of_o order_n and_o the_o dissolve_v the_o constitution_n and_o society_n this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o man_n apprehension_n of_o the_o fitness_n or_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o though_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n fitness_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o in_o common_a modesty_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n than_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o society_n yet_o i_o say_v allow_v all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o order_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o consequence_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o expediency_n or_o inexpediency_n yet_o still_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o make_n of_o those_o rule_n be_v put_v aught_o to_o carry_v their_o thought_n much_o further_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v well_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o idolatry_n or_o feed_v superstition_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o give_v false_a idea_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o such_o institute_v practice_n may_v balance_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o overcharge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o the_o rite_n ought_v to_o be_v grave_n simple_a and_o natural_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o vain_a pomp_n and_o indecent_a levity_n ought_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o next_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_o consider_v due_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o man_n can_v bear_v and_o what_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o final_o a_o great_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o ancient_n and_o establish_v practice_n antiquity_n do_v general_o beget_v veneration_n and_o the_o very_a change_n of_o what_o have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n do_v natural_o startle_v many_o and_o discompose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o all_o change_n unless_o the_o expediency_n of_o make_v they_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n very_o visible_a labour_n under_o a_o great_a prejudice_n with_o the_o more_o staid_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v change_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n no_o certain_a or_o mathematical_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o have_v be_v name_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o variety_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o since_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n must_v rule_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n of_o every_o person_n who_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o must_v act_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o must_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o apply_v those_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_a time_n and_o case_n and_o a_o temper_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v avoid_v a_o sullen_a adhere_n to_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v as_o if_o point_v of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v here_o and_o that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o reproach_v a_o constitution_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o former_a age_n to_o alter_v what_o they_o do_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o be_v wise_o order_v in_o one_o time_n may_v be_v as_o wise_o change_v in_o another_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o desultory_a levity_n as_o if_o they_o love_v change_n for_o change_n sake_n this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o triumph_v over_o we_o and_o may_v also_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a among_o ourselves_o with_o apprehension_n and_o scruple_n the_o next_o particular_a assert_v in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o found_v on_o infallibility_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o order_n the_o former_a be_v very_o formal_o disclaim_v by_o our_o church_n but_o the_o second_o may_v be_v well_o maintain_v though_o we_o assert_v no_o unerring_a authority_n every_o single_a man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o take_v his_o faith_n from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o much_o sure_a way_n for_o number_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o examine_v such_o difference_n as_o happen_v to_o arise_v to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o hand_n with_o the_o importance_n of_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o controversy_n and_o thus_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n shall_v see_v further_o than_o a_o less_o number_n so_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o such_o deliberation_n if_o man_n proceed_v in_o they_o with_o due_a sincerity_n and_o diligence_n if_o pride_n faction_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o sway_v their_o council_n and_o if_o they_o seek_v for_o truth_n more_o than_o for_o victory_n but_o what_o abuse_v soever_o may_v have_v creep_v since_o into_o the_o public_a consultation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o apostle_n at_o first_o meet_v and_o consult_v together_o upon_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v then_o move_v concern_v the_o impose_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n they_o order_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n 3.10_o titus_n 1.9_o 3.10_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n till_o after_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o admonition_n the_o most_o likely_a method_n both_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n over_o to_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o
common_a and_o that_o open_o and_o fair_o for_o if_o every_o good_a man_n that_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o it_o much_o more_o may_v a_o body_n of_o pastor_n bring_v together_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n under_o debate_n look_v for_o it_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o sincere_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o do_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n in_o that_o case_n they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v of_o he_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o prayer_n when_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o far_o examine_v a_o point_n as_o to_o settle_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o they_o may_v certain_o decree_v that_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o important_a they_o may_v either_o restrain_v any_o other_o opinion_n or_o may_v require_v positive_a declaration_n about_o it_o either_o of_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v only_o a_o authority_n of_o order_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o union_n and_o edification_n and_o in_o this_o a_o body_n do_v no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n than_o what_o every_o single_a individual_a have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v for_o himself_o he_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o he_o form_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o it_o and_o pursuant_n to_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v with_o who_o he_o can_v hold_v communion_n and_o from_o who_o he_o must_v separate_v when_o such_o definition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n all_o person_n within_o that_o church_n do_v owe_v great_a respect_n to_o their_o decision_n modesty_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o descant_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o dispute_v about_o it_o every_o man_n that_o find_v his_o own_o thought_n differ_v from_o it_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n over_o again_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o care_n free_v himself_o all_o he_o can_v from_o prejudice_n and_o obstinacy_n with_o a_o just_a distrust_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o a_o humble_a respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o to_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o maintain_v it_o but_o if_o after_o all_o possible_a method_n of_o enquiry_n a_o man_n can_v master_v his_o thought_n or_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o public_a decision_n his_o conscience_n be_v not_o under_o bond_n since_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v a_o tenet_n that_o with_o relation_n to_o national_a church_n and_o their_o decision_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o for_o they_o place_n infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o infallibility_n in_o a_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n and_o the_o point_n in_o this_o article_n be_v only_o concern_v particular_a church_n for_o the_o head_n of_o general_n council_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o next_o that_o no_o church_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v upon_o the_o six_o article_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o we_o owe_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o also_o it_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o who_o procure_v it_o to_o we_o to_o fix_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o power_n on_o earth_n clog_v the_o offer_n that_o he_o make_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o new_a or_o other_o term_n than_o those_o which_o we_o find_v make_v there_o to_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o this_o for_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a authority_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o declare_v tradition_n and_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o obscure_a and_o defective_a and_o that_o the_o one_o must_v be_v help_v by_o a_o infallible_a commentary_n and_o the_o other_o supply_v by_o a_o authentical_a declarer_fw-la of_o tradition_n we_o can_v ascribe_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n either_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o add_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n to_o it_o we_o own_o after_o all_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dispositary_a of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o body_n of_o man_n may_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o book_n exact_o and_o in_o the_o handing_z it_o down_o without_o corrupt_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preserve_v so_o faithful_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o be_v not_o where_o reprove_v for_o have_v attempt_v upon_o this_o depositum_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o fidelity_n they_o fall_v into_o great_a error_n about_o some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o judgement_n that_o they_o pass_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o body_n of_o man_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_n and_o give_v sentence_n so_o that_o the_o canonicalness_n or_o the_o uncanonicalness_n of_o any_o book_n shall_v depend_v upon_o their_o testimony_n but_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o that_o such_o succession_n and_o number_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n have_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n have_v these_o book_n preserve_v and_o read_v among_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o corrupt_v that_o upon_o which_o so_o many_o man_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n and_o age_n of_o christendom_n and_o thus_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o inspire_a man_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o first_o receive_v it_o know_v that_o those_o great_a matter_n of_o fact_n contain_v and_o appeal_v to_o in_o it_o be_v true_a and_o also_o upon_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n who_o preserve_v read_v copy_v and_o translate_v that_o book_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o manifest_a circle_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v again_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o this_o be_v as_o false_a reason_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o authority_n till_o that_o authority_n be_v first_o fix_v and_o prove_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a grant_n to_o it_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o credit_n due_a to_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o passage_n bring_v from_o it_o otherwise_o that_o be_v a_o manifest_a circle_n but_o no_o circle_n be_v commit_v in_o our_o way_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o suppose_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v hand_v they_o down_o to_o we_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v vast_a company_n of_o man_n who_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fraud_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v further_a to_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v attempt_v a_o fraud_n in_o it_o to_o have_v execute_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v prove_v by_o moral_a argument_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o reason_v examine_v what_o authority_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o lesser_a or_o great_a council_n article_n xxi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o
prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n settle_v in_o this_o article_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n of_o call_v of_o council_n at_o least_o a_o assertion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n the_o other_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o some_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o inference_n be_v just_o make_v that_o whatever_o authority_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n their_o decision_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v thus_o prove_v clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o these_o word_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o other_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o country_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o a_o foreign_a power_n shall_v call_v their_o clergy_n away_o at_o pleasure_n they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o leave_v in_o a_o great_a destitution_n as_o to_o religious_a performance_n but_o their_o clergy_n may_v be_v practise_v upon_o and_o send_v back_o to_o they_o with_o such_o notion_n and_o upon_o such_o design_n that_o chief_o suppose_v the_o immunity_n of_o their_o person_n they_o may_v become_v as_o they_o often_o be_v in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o betrayer_n of_o their_o country_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o church_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o these_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v not_o only_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o their_o act_n where_o we_o find_v both_o the_o writ_n that_o summon_v they_o and_o their_o letter_n sometime_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n which_o do_v all_o set_v forth_o their_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o their_o emperor_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o in_o call_v some_o of_o these_o council_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o consult_v and_o in_o other_o we_o find_v pope_n indeed_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o summon_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o may_v be_v so_o soon_o see_v into_o by_o any_o person_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n make_v by_o themselves_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o confidence_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o which_o man_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v will_v stick_v when_o their_o cause_n require_v it_o but_o even_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v a_o council_n as_o general_n or_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull._n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o become_v almost_o unpracticable_a thing_n when_o all_o christendom_n be_v include_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n lie_v in_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o one_o man_n and_o during_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o world_n be_v so_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o prince_n dare_v seldom_o oppose_v their_o summons_n or_o deny_v their_o bishop_n leave_v to_o go_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o after_o the_o scandalous_a schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n two_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o three_o at_o a_o time_n council_n begin_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o censure_v deprive_v and_o make_v of_o pope_n be_v radical_o in_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o method_n to_o have_v frequent_a council_n and_o that_o whether_o both_o pope_n and_o prince_n shall_v oppose_v it_o or_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o hinder_v it_o yet_o they_o carry_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n so_o high_a that_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o attempt_v begin_v at_o constance_n and_o prosecute_v at_o basil_n and_o pisa_n take_v pain_n to_o have_v prince_n of_o their_o side_n and_o then_o make_v bargain_n and_o concordates_n with_o they_o by_o which_o they_o divide_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o the_o pretension_n to_o they_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n matter_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v general_o give_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v prevail_v over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o much_o as_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o temporal_a for_o several_a age_n before_o yet_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v still_o so_o specious_a that_o all_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n do_v still_o support_v this_o pretention_n that_o the_o infallibility_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n it_o be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o a_o council_n meet_v than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v with_o it_o 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o according_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o vs._n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o every_o question_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o examine_v what_o make_v a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o what_o share_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v their_o people_n aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o general_a citation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o so_o small_a at_o their_o first_o open_v it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o come_v thither_o and_o sit_v there_o as_o represent_v other_o and_o if_o vote_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o other_o who_o depute_v and_o send_v they_o and_o whether_o nation_n ought_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o body_n as_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o every_o single_a bishop_n by_o himself_o and_o final_o whether_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n must_v be_v unanimous_a before_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o whether_o the_o major_a vote_n though_o exceed_v only_o by_o one_o or_o if_o some_o great_a inequality_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o two_o three_o or_o any_o other_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o raise_v scruple_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v apparent_a at_o first_o view_n
can_v they_o offer_v at_o it_o in_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_a here_o than_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n full_o of_o our_o side_n some_o pretend_a christian_n it_o be_v true_a do_v very_o early_a worship_n image_n but_o those_o be_v the_o gnostic_n hold_v in_o detestation_n by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o 7._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o blame_v for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o these_o of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o be_v particular_o blame_v for_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o image_n and_o worship_v these_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v and_o that_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n beside_o these_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o worship_v image_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o bring_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o reproach_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n which_o the_o first_o apologist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o they_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o know_v god_n to_o worship_n image_n but_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v incline_v to_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o seem_v some_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n with_o picture_n or_o at_o least_o move_v for_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 36._o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o by_o epiphanius_n hieros_n epiph._n ep_v ad_fw-la joan._n hieros_n of_o his_o indignation_n occasion_v by_o a_o picture_n that_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n he_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v whether_o a_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n he_o positive_o affirm_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o tear_v it_o but_o supply_v that_o church_n with_o another_o veil_n it_o seem_v private_a person_n have_v statue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 34._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o aug._n in_o psal._n 113._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath._n c._n 34._o which_o eusebius_n censure_v where_o he_o report_v it_o as_o a_o remnant_n of_o heathenism_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v true_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o that_o time_n into_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v do_v very_o probable_o to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n by_o this_o piece_n of_o conformity_n to_o they_o to_o like_o the_o christian_a worship_n the_o better_a for_o that_o humour_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n of_o other_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o people_n can_v see_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n long_o without_o pay_v some_o mark_n of_o respect_n to_o they_o which_o grow_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o downright_a worship_n of_o they_o a_o famous_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o six_o century_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n upon_o which_o pope_n gregory_n write_v to_o he_o blame_v he_o indeed_o for_o break_v the_o image_n 9_o greg._n epist._n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o but_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o he_o prosecute_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o very_a plain_a expression_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o learn_v by_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v they_o be_v set_v up_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o cite_v our_o saviour_n word_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n we_o see_v by_o a_o fragment_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n soon_o after_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o their_o worship_a image_n as_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n have_v also_o by_o it_o great_a advantage_n of_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o christian_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o their_o image_n in_o the_o former_a age_n at_o last_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o famous_a controversy_n about_o the_o have_v or_o break_v of_o image_n grow_v hot_a the_o church_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o set_v on_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o ciaâ—â—nius_n this_o be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n anastasius_n zonaras_n câ—drenus_n glycâ—s_n theophanes_n sigebert_n otho_n pris._n urspergensis_n sigonius_n rubens_n and_o ciaâ—â—nius_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o image_n and_o here_o in_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n change_v its_o doctrine_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v against_o it_o violent_a contention_n arise_v upon_o this_o head_n the_o breaker_n of_o image_n be_v charge_v with_o judaism_n samaritanism_n and_o manicheism_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n one_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o worship_v they_o as_o idolatrous_a but_o another_o at_o nice_a of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n though_o other_o say_v they_o be_v only_o three_o hundred_o assert_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n how_o active_a soever_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v for_o establish_v their_o worship_n a_o council_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n meet_v at_o francfort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o gallican_n church_n insist_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o they_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n under_o his_o son_n do_v also_o condemn_v image-worship_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o scripture_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v reject_v here_o in_o england_n as_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o because_o it_o assert_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abhor_v agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o claud_n of_o turin_n write_v against_o it_o the_o former_a writ_n with_o great_a vehemence_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o communion_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o even_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n who_o study_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o do_v himself_o declare_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v that_o all_o this_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o image-worship_n go_v off_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v once_o make_v so_o resolute_o let_v those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n that_o church_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o receive_a tradition_n answer_v this_o as_o they_o can_v as_o for_o the_o method_n then_o use_v and_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o infuse_v this_o doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n 7._o acta_fw-la con._n nic._n 2._o action_n 4_o 5_o 6_o
not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o intercession_n for_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v treat_v concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n he_o conclude_v that_o direction_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o this_o but_o these_o word_n go_v far_o and_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n all_o the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n prohibition_n of_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o or_o of_o call_v on_o any_o other_o invocation_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o word_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v you_o also_o in_o i_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o invocate_v either_o demon_n or_o depart_v man_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o good_a being_n subordinate_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o speculation_n about_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o condemn_a all_o idolatry_n no_o reserve_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o as_o be_v faulty_a only_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v wrong_a or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v right_a when_o direct_v better_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o some_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o will-worship_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o do_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a notion_n offer_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n pretend_v as_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o spirit_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o in_o gratitude_n for_o that_o service_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v worship_v st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o this_o without_o any_o reserve_v make_v for_o low_a degree_n of_o worship_n he_o charge_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o vain_a philosophy_n 10._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o show_v of_o humility_n or_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o intrude_a into_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n if_o any_o degree_n of_o invocate_a saint_n or_o angel_n have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o the_o condemn_v that_o matter_n so_o absolute_o look_v as_o a_o very_a express_a prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o angel_n and_o when_o st._n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v make_v he_o such_o glorious_a discovery_n upon_o two_o several_a occasion_n the_o answer_n he_o have_v be_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 22.9_o rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o st._n john_n may_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v make_v such_o discovery_n to_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o answer_n plain_o show_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o angel_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o can_v be_v among_o fellow-servant_n as_o angel_n be_v thus_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_v or_o invocate_a anysaint_n that_o have_v die_v for_o thefaith_n such_o as_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o they_o be_v require_v to_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o this_o head_n or_o if_o plain_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v decide_v this_o matter_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n christ_n be_v always_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a person_n by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n he_o set_v christ_n out_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o col._n 2.9_o 10._o pursue_v that_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a many_o particular_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o find_v nothing_o that_o favour_v this_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n irenaeus_n disclaim_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n former_o cite_v be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v often_o mention_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o 17._o clem._n protrep_n tertul._n apol._n c._n 17._o by_o prayer_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o be_v former_o explain_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o opinion_n continue_v that_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o all_o that_o collection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v their_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n there_o be_v a_o express_a condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o invocate_v angel_n trinit_fw-la con._n laod._n c._n 35._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o orig._n con._n cels._n l._n 8._o tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o athanas._o cont_n arian_n orat._n 1_o 3_o 4._o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o greg._n niss_n in_o basil._n cont_n eunap_n basil._n hom._n 27._o cont_n eunom_fw-la l._n 4._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 64_o 69_o 78_o 79._o theod._n de_fw-fr haer._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la this_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n do_v arraign_v the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v once_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o style_n that_o show_v they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o for_o their_o worship_v either_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n when_o the_o arian_n controversy_n arise_v the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n be_v urge_v by_o athanasius_n basil_n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n as_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v since_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n these_o be_v convince_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o and_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v confess_v upon_o the_o former_a head_n they_o begin_v with_o martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o fancy_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o call_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o invocate_v they_o and_o so_o private_a prayer_n to_o they_o begin_v but_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o several_a of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n the_o public_a office_n be_v yet_o preserve_v pure_a st._n austin_n say_v plain_o the_o gentile_n build_v temple_n raise_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n 27._o aug._n con_v serm._n ar._n c._n 29._o con_v max._n l._n 13._o c._n 4._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o l._n 8._o c._n 27._o but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n but_o memory_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o
pray_v most_o fervent_o for_o they_o and_o as_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n do_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o much_o more_o useful_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v both_o in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o more_o exalt_a charity_n by_o which_o their_o intercession_n will_v be_v both_o more_o earnest_a and_o more_o prevalent_a they_o think_v also_o that_o this_o honour_n pay_v the_o saint_n be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n who_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a fountain_n of_o all_o they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o worship_n offer_v to_o they_o end_n and_o terminate_v in_o god_n they_o think_v as_o prince_n be_v come_v at_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o they_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o desire_n to_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o final_o that_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o can_v indeed_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o respect_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o sublimest_n degree_n of_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a rank_n by_o herself_o for_o they_o range_v the_o order_n of_o worship_n into_o latria_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n hyperdulia_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o dulia_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o saint_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o retort_v all_o this_o by_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o show_v how_o well_o it_o will_v fit_v all_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o demon_n or_o intelligent_a spirit_n and_o to_o deify_v man_n among_o they_o this_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o have_v read_v what_o the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n have_v write_v upon_o those_o head_n but_o to_o take_v this_o to_o piece_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n god_n can_v make_v they_o perfect_o happy_a without_o this_o and_o if_o we_o think_v the_o see_v they_o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n we_o must_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v also_o see_v the_o whole_a chain_n of_o providence_n otherwise_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o suspense_n which_o according_a to_o our_o notion_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o perfect_a happiness_n for_o if_o they_o see_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o christian_n without_o see_v on_o to_o the_o end_n in_o what_o all_o that_o will_v issue_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o entire_a joy_n and_o if_o they_o see_v the_o final_a issue_n and_o know_v what_o god_n be_v to_o do_v than_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v intercede_v against_o it_o or_o indeed_o for_o it_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o command_v but_o it_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n in_o which_o all_o these_o event_n be_v know_v this_o which_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o in_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o to_o join_v our_o prayer_n together_o and_o we_o have_v clear_a warrant_n for_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o mutual_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o those_o who_o assistance_n they_o desire_v understand_v their_o want_n when_o they_o signify_v they_o to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v command_v this_o mutual_a pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o which_o may_v have_v many_o good_a effect_n and_o can_v have_v no_o bad_a one_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v on_o the_o contrary_a against_o which_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a intimation_n in_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v have_v many_o bad_a effect_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o can_v have_v any_o one_o that_o be_v good_a beside_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o different_a from_o our_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a the_o one_o be_v as_o visible_o a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o god_n have_v call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 42.8_o isâ—_n 42.8_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n prayer_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o service_n due_a to_o he_o and_o as_o that_o in_o which_o he_o take_v the_o most_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v so_o call_v 14.2_o psal._n 141.2_o hos._n 14.2_o and_o every_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reserve_v to_o god_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 65.2_o psal._n 65.2_o which_o as_o shall_v appear_v upon_o another_o article_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v but_o which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v well_o make_v out_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o reserve_v to_o god_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o their_o latria_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o even_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o excuse_v this_o from_o the_o address_n make_v to_o prince_n by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o give_v we_o a_o low_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v so_o often_o declare_v to_o be_v infinite_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v address_v to_o by_o those_o about_o he_o and_o may_v not_o be_v come_v to_o without_o a_o interposition_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o of_o god_n as_o a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n to_o seek_v to_o other_o assistance_n look_v as_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o infinite_a efficacy_n this_o be_v a_o corrupt_v of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v our_o affection_n whole_o to_o god_n to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o low_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o head_n contain_v in_o this_o article_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o explain_v these_o with_o a_o due_a copiousness_n they_o be_v not_o only_a point_n of_o speculation_n in_o which_o error_n be_v not_o always_o so_o dangerous_a but_o practical_a thing_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o run_v through_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v preserve_v it_o pure_a from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heathenish_a or_o idolatrous_a practice_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o reveal_v religion_n to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n do_v consist_v of_o rite_n of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n that_o be_v so_o like_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o they_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o keep_v that_o nation_n in_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n possible_a from_o idolatry_n we_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o high_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o approach_n to_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a piece_n of_o gentilism_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v outdo_v by_o christian_n in_o some_o of_o its_o most_o
scandalous_a part_n such_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o subordinate_a god_n and_o of_o image_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n since_o we_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v join_v in_o those_o act_n which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o direct_v violation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o venture_v on_o their_o wrath_n how_o burn_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v than_o on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n article_n xxiii_o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_a or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n uineyard_n we_o have_v two_o particular_n fix_v in_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n the_o authority_n of_o dispence_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o define_n in_o very_o general_a word_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o lawful_a call_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o great_a difficulty_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o the_o family_n the_o age_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n be_v very_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o out_o he_o also_o send_v out_o upon_o another_o occasion_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o before_o he_o leave_v his_o apostle_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o he_o send_v they_o 2d_o john_n â—â—_o 2d_o which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o this_o among_o other_o power_n that_o he_o may_v send_v other_o in_o his_o name_n so_o he_o likewise_o empower_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o go_v plant_v church_n as_o they_o take_v some_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o labour_n with_o themselves_o so_o they_o appoint_v other_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o fix_v they_o such_o be_v epaphras_n or_o epaphroditus_n at_o colosse_n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crete_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o write_v so_o many_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conduct_n they_o have_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o with_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o entrust_v concern_v the_o succession_n in_o which_o that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n c._n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o tim._n â—_o c._n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o to_o they_o direction_n be_v give_v concern_v all_o the_o different_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o also_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o the_o not_o suffer_v of_o woman_n to_o teach_v like_o the_o woman_n priest_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o bacchic_a fury_n to_o they_o be_v direct_v all_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o these_o and_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o all_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o 3_o 17_o 19_o 22._o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o rebuke_n and_o entreat_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o censure_n he_o be_v to_o order_n what_o widow_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v refuse_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n according_a to_o direct_v method_n and_o be_v either_o to_o censure_v some_o or_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v he_o and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v very_o solemn_o charge_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust._n he_o be_v require_v right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n some_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o titus_n who_o st._n paul_n have_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v 13._o tit._n 1.5_o 9_o 13._o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n several_a of_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v they_o be_v also_o set_v down_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o people_n sharp_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n he_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o also_o how_o to_o censure_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o twice_o 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o by_o some_o public_a censure_n these_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v plain_o import_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o assume_v this_o authority_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o maxim_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n agree_v to_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n do_v reckon_v up_o the_o several_a order_n and_o function_n 16._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o transient_a but_o last_a constitution_n for_o there_o as_o he_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v to_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n by_o perfect_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o initiate_a they_o by_o holy_a mystery_n rather_o than_o the_o compact_n or_o put_v they_o in_o joint_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v set_v first_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o come_v after_o it_o make_v that_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o perfect_a that_o be_v complete_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o period_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a service_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o instruct_v exhort_v comfort_v and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o preach_a may_v well_o be_v reduce_v and_o then_o the_o duration_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v define_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n this_o seem_v to_o import_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v think_v that_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o she_o when_o she_o be_v far_o advance_v for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o liberal_a a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o such_o great_a number_n who_o have_v very_o extraordinary_a credential_n miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o prove_v their_o mission_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o
time_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o time_n only_o to_o have_v settle_v those_o function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v then_o 14.23_o act_n 14.23_o without_o any_o authoritative_a settlement_n may_v hâ—ve_v serve_v in_o that_o time_n to_o have_v procure_v to_o man_n so_o qualify_v all_o due_a regard_v we_o have_v therefore_o much_o better_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n chief_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o zeal_n and_o purity_n that_o do_v then_o reign_v among_o they_o so_o they_o will_v need_v rule_n and_o government_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o live_v as_o once_o to_o establish_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o constitution_n that_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o succeed_a age_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v then_o their_o guide_n 3._o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o st._n peter_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v how_o they_o ought_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o his_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o with_o ambition_n insinuate_v that_o either_o some_o be_v beginning_n to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o foresee_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v under_o such_o corruption_n this_o be_v hint_n enough_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o can_v furnish_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o function_n abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o upon_o that_o pretence_n the_o function_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o if_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o write_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v that_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o st._n clemens_n and_o st._n ignatius_n epistle_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o order_n and_o union_n in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o to_o another_o after_o the_o first_o age_n the_o thing_n grow_v too_o clear_a to_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n the_o argument_n for_o this_o from_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o order_n of_o decency_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o care_n that_o must_v be_v take_v to_o repress_v vanity_n and_o insolence_n and_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o light_n and_o ungoverned_a fancy_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o if_o every_o man_n may_v assume_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v holy_a function_n it_o be_v certain_a religion_n must_v fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o under_o contempt_n hotheaded_a man_n of_o warm_a fancy_n and_o voluble_a tongue_n with_o very_o little_a knowledge_n and_o discretion_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o to_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v other_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v under_o no_o government_n this_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v loathe_v and_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o few_o man_n of_o lively_a thought_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n such_o way_n may_v for_o some_o time_n maintain_v a_o little_a credit_n yet_o so_o many_o other_o will_v follow_v in_o at_o that_o breach_n which_o they_o have_v once_o make_v on_o public_a order_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n under_o any_o method_n if_o this_o be_v once_o allow_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n hate_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o fall_v under_o a_o more_o general_a contempt_n know_v well_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o encourage_v all_o those_o enthusiast_n that_o destroy_v order_n hope_v by_o the_o credit_n which_o their_o outward_a appearance_n may_v give_v they_o to_o compass_v that_o which_o the_o other_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o obnoxious_a to_o hope_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v credit_n enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o whereas_o those_o poor_a delude_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o property_n the_o other_o make_v of_o they_o the_o moral_n of_o infidel_n show_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o religion_n equal_o or_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o strict_a any_o are_z they_o must_v hate_v they_o the_o more_o the_o root_n of_o their_o quarrel_n be_v at_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o who_o drive_v it_o on_o see_v well_o and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v it_o on_o that_o if_o once_o the_o public_a order_n and_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v dissolve_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v soon_o go_v after_o it_o for_o human_o speak_v it_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n here_o give_v of_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v this_o be_v put_v in_o very_o general_a word_n far_o from_o that_o magisterial_a stiffness_n in_o which_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dictate_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o article_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o into_o any_o particular_a constitution_n but_o leave_v the_o matter_n open_a and_o at_o large_a for_o such_o accident_n as_o have_v happen_v and_o such_o as_o may_v still_o happen_v they_o who_o draw_v it_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o severalchurche_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v different_o reform_v and_o although_o thâ—ir_v own_o have_v be_v less_o force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o themselves_o have_v not_o go_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a in_o regular_a time_n necessity_n have_v no_o law_n and_o be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v only_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_a they_o oblige_v all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o because_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o real_a efficiency_n which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v our_o nature_n do_v indeed_o oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o first_o so_o much_o less_o be_v all_o those_o method_n necessary_a in_o which_o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o they_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o enlarge_v on_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o order_n and_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v that_o i_o say_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o article_n but_o man_n be_v leave_v more_o at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o lawful_a authority_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v lawful_a authority_n be_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v settle_v be_v meet_v in_o a_o body_n under_o the_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v over_o they_o rule_v thus_o make_v be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o due_o execute_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o that_o care_n belong_v be_v certain_o the_o lawful_a authority_n those_o be_v the_o pastor_n
of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a power_n comprehend_v virtual_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o he_o since_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o legislative_a authority_n when_o a_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n under_o those_o who_o have_v the_o civil_a authority_n over_o she_o than_o the_o people_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v both_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o labour_n over_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o body_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o carry_v along_o their_o consent_n with_o it_o and_o to_o consult_v much_o with_o they_o in_o it_o this_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o necessary_a regard_n to_o their_o present_a circumstance_n but_o from_o the_o rule_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o rule_v as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n do_v nor_o lord_v it_o or_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o high_a authority_n over_o god_n heritage_n which_o may_v be_v also_o render_v over_o their_o several_a lot_n or_o portion_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o they_o be_v conclude_v in_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v the_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n and_o therefore_o great_a regard_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o lawful_a authority_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n here_o than_o we_o think_v this_o authority_n be_v right_o lodge_v and_o set_v on_o its_o proper_a basis._n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v confirm_v because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n the_o concern_v of_o every_o province_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o province_n itself_o and_o it_o so_o continue_a till_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n break_v in_o every_o where_o and_o disorder_v this_o constitution_n through_o the_o whole_a roman_a communion_n the_o chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v now_o in_o the_o pope_n only_a prince_n have_v lay_v check_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o by_o appeal_n the_o secular_a court_n take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o clergy_n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n yet_o since_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o fact_n so_o settle_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n nor_o the_o mission_n or_o order_n give_v in_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o order_n in_o fact_n though_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o right_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v trust_v to_o the_o regular_a decision_n of_o any_o synod_n or_o meeting_n call_v according_a to_o their_o constitution_n then_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v select_v a_o peculiar_a number_n and_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o examine_v and_o reform_v both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o legal_a sanction_n to_o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o a_o method_n as_o this_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o never_o except_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o occasion_n will_v balance_v this_o irregularity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o still_o here_o be_v a_o authority_n both_o in_o fact_n and_o right_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o sacred_a matter_n he_o may_v order_v those_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o who_o and_o as_o he_o please_v final_o if_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n find_v the_o public_a worship_n where_o they_o live_v to_o be_v so_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n join_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o place_n to_o which_o they_o can_v convenient_o go_v where_o they_o may_v worship_n god_n pure_o and_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o body_n find_v some_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v though_o to_o the_o low_a function_n shall_v submit_v itself_o entire_o to_o their_o conduct_n or_o find_v none_o of_o those_o shall_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n desire_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o shall_v upon_o that_o beginning_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o regulate_v constitution_n though_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o this_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o all_o rule_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n unless_o the_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o apparent_a yet_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o not_o feign_v this_o be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o annul_v by_o the_o article_n for_o when_o this_o grow_v to_o a_o constitution_n and_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o body_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n whatever_o some_o hot_a spirit_n have_v think_v of_o this_o since_o that_o time_n yet_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o pen_v the_o article_n but_o the_o body_n of_o this_o church_n for_o above_o half_a a_o age_n after_o do_v notwithstanding_o those_o irregularity_n acknowledge_v the_o foreign_a church_n so_o constitute_v to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o irregular_o form_v and_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a word_n in_o which_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v frame_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v on_o purpose_n not_o to_o exclude_v they_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o that_o dispensation_n not_o only_o the_o chief_a in_o rule_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o yearly_a expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o by_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o reasonable_o suggest_v that_o since_o none_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v make_v this_o atonement_n than_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v if_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v so_o officiate_v to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o god_n have_v by_o a_o express_a law_n fix_v the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o elder_a of_o aaron_n family_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o that_o be_v a_o theocracy_n any_o prophet_n empower_v of_o god_n may_v have_v transfer_v this_o office_n from_o one_o person_n or_o branch_n of_o that_o family_n to_o another_o yet_o without_o such_o a_o authority_n no_o other_o person_n may_v make_v any_o such_o change_n but_o after_o all_o this_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o maccabee_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n as_o herod_n have_v begin_v to_o change_v the_o high_a priesthood_n at_o pleasure_n so_o the_o roman_n not_o only_o continue_v to_o do_v this_o but_o in_o a_o most_o mercenary_a manner_n they_o set_v this_o sacred_a function_n to_o sale_n here_o be_v as_o great_a nullity_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v to_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o genealogy_n so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v well_o know_v in_o who_o the_o right_a to_o this_o office_n rest_v and_o they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o purchase_v it_o yet_o these_o be_v in_o fact_n high_a priest_n and_o since_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o other_o the_o atonement_n be_v still_o perform_v by_o their_o ministry_n our_o saviour_n own_v caiaphas_n the_o sacrilegious_a and_o usurp_a high_a priest_n 23._o john_n 11.51.18.22_o 23._o and_o as_o such_o he_o prophesy_v this_o show_v that_o where_o the_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o unavoidable_a the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o precept_n this_o may_v be_v a_o just_a
opus_n operatum_fw-la it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v unless_o they_o themselves_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o they_o reckon_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o agony_n though_o he_o be_v very_o near_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v join_v any_o lively_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o give_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n when_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o sense_n be_v leave_v this_o we_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v man_n live_v on_o secure_o in_o sin_n trust_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o die_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o corrupt_a the_o vital_n of_o this_o religion_n when_o any_o such_o mean_n be_v propose_v by_o which_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o business_n of_o a_o character_n be_v a_o unintelligible_a notion_n we_o acknowledge_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o character_n imprint_v in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o be_v once_o so_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o state_n till_o such_o a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a apostasy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o person_n we_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v reconcile_v but_o not_o rebaptize_v apostate_n do_v imitate_v that_o their_o practice_n but_o not_o because_o of_o this_o late_a and_o unexplicable_a notion_n of_o a_o character_n we_o look_v on_o all_o sacramental_a action_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o medicine_n or_o charm_n which_o work_n by_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v co-operate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o baptism_n be_v say_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o save_v we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o wash_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n without_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o answer_n or_o profession_n be_v imply_v whensoever_o baptism_n be_v desire_v when_o a_o person_n of_o age_n desire_v baptism_n he_o must_v make_v those_o answer_n and_o sponsion_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_o baptise_a and_o though_o his_o outward_a make_n of_o they_o be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognizance_n he_o who_o do_v that_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o a_o baptize_v person_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o doubt_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n make_v by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v transfer_v by_o they_o to_o their_o surety_n the_o sponsion_n that_o be_v make_v on_o their_o behalf_n be_v consider_v as_o make_v by_o themselves_o but_o there_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o one_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n its_o virtue_n in_o another_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1â—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o our_o show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o a_o share_n in_o partnership_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o bring_v thereby_o down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o fancy_v a_o virtue_n in_o sacrament_n that_o work_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v without_o any_o inward_a act_n accompany_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o be_v only_o passive_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v only_o accept_v of_o god_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v we_o to_o be_v in_o when_o we_o go_v about_o it_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o if_o they_o come_v from_o wicked_a and_o defile_v heart_n the_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v next_o to_o a_o state_n of_o passivity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o sensible_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v most_o certain_o dispose_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n hope_v that_o a_o few_o rite_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o procure_v at_o their_o death_n will_v clear_v all_o at_o last_o and_o thus_o we_o reject_v not_o without_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o this_o error_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o very_a do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v it_o look_v like_a the_o incantation_n of_o heathenism_n than_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o other_o extreme_o that_o we_o likewise_o avoid_v be_v that_o of_o sink_v the_o sacrament_n so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v mere_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n st._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o tit._n 3.5_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o rise_v far_o above_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n do_v to_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o settle_a form_n the_o phrase_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o anniversary_n or_o memorial_n feast_n this_o opinion_n we_o think_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o high_a expression_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n do_v still_o accompany_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a presence_n in_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o they_o with_o mind_n well_o prepare_v with_o pure_a affection_n and_o holy_a resolution_n do_v certain_o receive_v in_o and_o with_o they_o particular_a largess_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a remembrance_n and_o token_n but_o be_v actuate_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o divine_a blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v on_o this_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o find_v it_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o some_o material_a thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n or_o word_n in_o and_o by_o which_o federal_a act_n of_o this_o religion_n do_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n on_o we_o by_o stipulation_n profession_n or_o vow_n and_o on_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a assistance_n by_o these_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o though_o ritual_a matter_n that_o be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o a_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v tie_v can_v only_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o who_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o derive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o by_o what_o method_n and_o in_o what_o channel_n he_o think_v fit_a
not_o err_v in_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o they_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o pardon_n and_o of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o settle_v shall_v be_v always_o make_v good_a we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o censure_n and_o government_n a_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o remit_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n though_o that_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v be_v only_o declaratory_a so_o that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v be_v then_o only_o effectual_a when_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o how_o much_o soever_o decry_v of_o late_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n yet_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o some_o of_o their_o best_a author_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o schoolman_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a in_o which_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thechristian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o contain_v anobligation_n to_o secret_a confession_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o deliver_v down_o faithful_o than_o this_o on_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o depend_v so_o much_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v many_o and_o clear_a rule_n must_v have_v be_v give_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o much_o repugnancy_n that_o it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n have_v be_v infuse_v into_o they_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n a_o church_n can_v not_o now_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o very_o full_a and_o particular_a instruction_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a part_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v most_o ready_a at_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v nor_o a_o rule_n give_v concern_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n epistle_n relate_v to_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o one_o another_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o as_o the_o word_n render_v fault_n seem_v to_o signify_v those_o offence_n by_o which_o other_o be_v wrong_v in_o which_o case_n confession_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o reparation_n and_o so_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a among_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o order_n to_o absolution_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v join_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o sick_a it_o seem_v the_o direction_n give_v by_o st._n james_n belong_v principal_o to_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a period_n show_v that_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o good_a man_n for_o one_o another_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o auricular_a confession_n or_o absolution_n nor_o do_v there_o any_o print_n appear_v before_o the_o apostasy_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o the_o practice_n even_o of_o confess_v such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o have_v be_v public_o commit_v then_o arise_v the_o famous_a contest_v with_o the_o novatian_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v that_o till_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o some_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o last_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o time_n be_v shorten_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o such_o as_o show_v a_o deep_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v always_o treat_v with_o a_o great_a distinction_n of_o favour_n be_v if_o they_o come_v and_o first_o accuse_v themselves_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o they_o but_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n and_o discover_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v several_a canon_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n between_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o those_o against_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v prove_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o strain_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o command_v by_o god_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v enforce_v with_o consideration_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o shorten_v their_o penance_n the_o first_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v thisdiscipline_n be_v from_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n into_o which_o many_o have_v lapse_v during_o the_o persecution_n and_o when_o these_o go_v off_o another_o sort_n of_o disorder_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o defile_v it_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o become_v christian_n but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n come_v among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o scandal_n among_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v former_o remarkable_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o those_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n to_o settle_v many_o rule_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n the_o censure_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o the_o method_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n they_o deny_v reconciliation_n after_o some_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o last_o though_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o at_o their_o death_n poenitentia_fw-la dallaeus_n de_fw-fr confession_n morinus_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o health_n they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o penance_n in_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o under_o severe_a rule_n and_o that_o for_o several_a year_n more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o a_o free_a and_o unextorted_a confession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o make_v many_o prevent_v that_o and_o come_v in_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o encourage_v and_o magnify_v confession_n be_v at_o first_o make_v
be_v of_o no_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n run_v upon_o these_o act_n as_o if_o a_o man_n go_v through_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o think_v they_o can_v be_v of_o great_a value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o do_v the_o penance_n which_o by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o twelve_o century_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v before_o absolution_n can_v be_v give_v except_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n such_o as_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n be_v carry_v high_o the_o obligation_n to_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o do_n of_o penance_n be_v let_v fall_v low_o a_o distinction_n be_v invent_v by_o which_o confession_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n at_o least_o be_v make_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o integral_a part_n such_o as_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o limb_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o its_o be_v if_o satisfaction_n be_v consider_v as_o that_o which_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o introduce_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v purgative_n and_o medicinal_a and_o change_v a_o man_n principle_n and_o nature_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o principal_a and_o least_o dispensable_a thing_n of_o all_o repentance_n for_o our_o confess_v past_a sin_n and_o sorrow_v for_o they_o be_v only_o enjoin_v we_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o reform_v and_o purify_v our_o nature_n if_o we_o imagine_v that_o our_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o discount_v with_o god_n by_o so_o many_o pious_a thought_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o so_o many_o bad_a one_o this_o will_v introduce_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o mechanical_a religion_n which_o will_v both_o corrupt_v our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o true_a and_o generous_a notion_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o system_fw-la of_o many_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o they_o will_v rectify_v our_o thought_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n and_o by_o make_v we_o like_o god_n here_o they_o will_v put_v we_o in_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_o hereafter_o sorrow_n for_o past_a sin_n and_o all_o reflection_n upon_o they_o be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o go_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o those_o bad_a habit_n that_o sin_n leave_v in_o we_o and_o from_o those_o ill_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n if_o we_o therefore_o set_v up_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o merchandise_n with_o god_n by_o so_o many_o act_n of_o one_o kind_n to_o take_v off_o the_o act_n of_o another_o here_o the_o true_a design_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o traffic_v by_o which_o how_o much_o soever_o priest_n may_v gain_v or_o the_o value_n of_o sacrament_n may_v seem_v to_o rise_v religion_n will_v certain_o lose_v in_o its_o main_a design_n which_o be_v the_o plant_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o and_o the_o make_v we_o become_v like_o god_n confession_n and_o contrition_n be_v previous_a act_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o reformation_n which_o as_o they_o teach_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v it_o less_o necessary_a and_o more_o dispensable_a than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o death_n we_o confess_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n with_o relation_n to_o a_o man_n scandal_n and_o his_o obligation_n to_o make_v public_a penance_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v then_o forgive_v he_o but_o we_o think_v it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fatal_a error_n that_o can_v creep_v into_o any_o church_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o rely_v on_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n lean_v so_o much_o this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bend_v the_o point_n as_o strong_a as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v all_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n which_o import_v a_o renovation_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o a_o purity_n of_o life_n so_o that_o no_o repentance_n can_v be_v esteem_v true_a but_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v purify_v our_o heart_n and_o change_v our_o course_n of_o life_n what_o god_n may_v do_v with_o deathbed_n penitent_n in_o the_o infinite_a extent_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n become_v not_o we_o to_o define_v but_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v give_v no_o promise_n to_o such_o person_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o since_o the_o function_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o dispense_n of_o that_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n set_v we_o in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o part_n of_o repentance_n less_o necessary_a or_o obligatory_a than_o the_o other_o but_o very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n another_o exception_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o give_v absolution_n before_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v upon_o its_o be_v enjoin_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o penitent_a this_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n to_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o total_o change_v among_o they_o that_o such_o as_o have_v blame_v it_o and_o have_v attempt_v to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a method_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o guilty_a of_o a_o innovation_n savour_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o condemn_v so_o general_a a_o practice_n that_o it_o will_v render_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n very_o doubtful_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v err_v in_o so_o universal_a a_o practice_n hasty_a absolution_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o at_o least_o twelve_o century_n be_v now_o the_o avow_a method_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n all_o that_o corruption_n of_o moral_n that_o be_v among_o they_o owe_v its_o rise_n and_o continuance_n for_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v powerful_o recommend_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o gain_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o vicious_a practice_n if_o the_o way_n to_o pardon_n be_v cast_v so_o wide_o open_a that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_n as_o long_o and_o as_o secure_o as_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o all_o at_o once_o upon_o a_o few_o act_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o go_v through_o he_o may_v get_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v the_o power_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o appoint_v the_o penance_n be_v a_o trust_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v universal_o ill_o apply_v so_o that_o absolution_n be_v general_o prostitute_v among_o they_o the_o true_a penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o do_v act_n of_o virtue_n fast_v prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v act_n that_o be_v very_o proper_a mean_n to_o raise_v we_o to_o this_o temper_n if_o fast_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o if_o prayer_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o inward_a devotion_n of_o mind_n and_o â—s_v serious_a and_o fervent_a than_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v great_a efficacy_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o our_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o best_a blessing_n do_v descend_v upon_o we_o almsgiving_n be_v also_o a_o main_a part_n of_o charity_n which_o when_o do_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n of_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o great_a value_n in_o his_o sight_n but_o if_o fast_v be_v only_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o abstain_v so_o long_o and_o from_o such_o thing_n this_o may_v perhaps_o trouble_v and_o pain_n the_o body_n but_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v nothing_o so_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o mockery_n of_o fast_v when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o delay_n of_o eat_v after_o which_o all_o liberty_n be_v take_v or_o a_o abstinence_n which_o be_v make_v up_o with_o other_o delicious_a and_o inflame_a nutritive_n
one_o wife_n he_o add_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v from_o hence_o another_o mystical_a argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v make_v one_o body_n for_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v according_a to_o that_o figure_n have_v but_o one_o wife_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v unless_o we_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n answer_v a_o polygamy_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a marriage_n thus_o a_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v which_o do_v full_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o to_o what_o follow_v but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n this_o which_o be_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o clear_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n but_o to_o examine_v one_o consequence_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o make_n it_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o that_o even_o adultery_n do_v not_o void_a it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n seem_v very_o clear_a that_o adultery_n at_o least_o on_o the_o wife_n part_n shall_v dissolve_v it_o for_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o ascertain_v of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o contract_n itself_o be_v a_o mutual_a transfer_v the_o right_n to_o one_o another_o person_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n the_o break_v this_o contract_n and_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n do_v very_o natural_o infer_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o in_o this_o both_o the_o attic_a and_o roman_a law_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o a_o man_n be_v infamous_a who_o do_v not_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o frequent_a divorce_n 16.18_o matth._n 5.32_o matth._n 19.9_o mark_v 10.11_o luke_n 16.18_o establish_v this_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a determination_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v another_o it_o be_v true_a st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n repeat_v these_o word_n without_o mention_v this_o exception_n so_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v st._n matthew_n to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o st._n matthew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o when_o a_o place_n be_v full_o set_v down_o by_o one_o inspire_v writer_n and_o less_o full_o by_o another_o that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v less_o full_a be_v always_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o full_a so_o thou_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n report_v our_o saviour_n word_n general_o without_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v twice_o mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o suppose_v it_o for_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a when_o it_o hold_v general_o and_o exception_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v the_o evangelist_n that_o do_v name_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v to_o have_v report_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o than_o the_o other_o that_o do_v it_o not_o since_o than_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v the_o exception_n and_o since_o that_o exception_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o natural_a equity_n that_o the_o innocent_a party_n have_v against_o the_o guilty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o exception_n so_o just_o ground_v and_o so_o clear_o make_v shall_v not_o take_v place_n both_o tertullian_n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n allow_v of_o a_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n annot._n tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n c._n 34._o basil._n ep._n ad_fw-la amphil_n c._n 9_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 17._o in_o matth._n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 59_o cath._n conc._n elib_n c._n 65._o conc._n arel_n c._n 10._o conc._n africa_n c._n 102._o causa_fw-la 32._o q._n 7._o in_o decr_n eug._n in_o conc._n flor._n erasm._n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7._o cajetan_n in_o matth._n 19_o c._n 9_o catarrh_n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7._o l._n 5._o annot._n and_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o divorce_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n the_o late_a notion_n of_o a_o separation_n the_o tie_n continue_v not_o be_v know_v till_o the_o canonist_n bring_v it_o in_o such_o a_o divorce_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n do_v indeed_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o husband_n who_o wife_n be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n not_o to_o marry_v which_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o as_o both_o pope_n gregory_n and_o pope_n zachary_n allow_v the_o innocent_a person_n to_o marry_v so_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v still_o allow_v when_o the_o greek_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n this_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v only_o recommend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a eugenius_n put_v it_o in_o hisinstruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n but_o though_o that_o pass_v general_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n yet_o the_o council_n be_v over_o &_o up_o before_o that_o be_v give_v out_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o marriage_n even_o for_o adultery_n be_v never_o settle_v in_o any_o council_n before_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n have_v indeed_o general_o go_v into_o that_o opinion_n but_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o both_o cajetan_a and_o catharinus_n declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o cajetan_n indeed_o use_v a_o salvo_n in_o case_n the_o church_n have_v otherwise_o define_v which_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o late_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o reformer_n here_o have_v prepare_v a_o title_n in_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o upon_o a_o great_a occasion_n then_o in_o debate_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n fall_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o absolute_a indissolubleness_n of_o marriage_n will_v fall_v with_o it_o the_o last_o sacrament_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o article_n that_o be_v the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n among_o the_o other_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o confirm_v it_o one_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a pursuant_n to_o which_o st._n mark_n tell_v 6.13_o mark_v 6.13_o that_o they_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o the_o prophet_n use_v some_o symbolical_a action_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n so_o moses_n use_v his_o rod_n often_o elisha_n use_v elijah_n mantle_n our_o saviour_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o deaf_a man_n ear_n and_o make_v clay_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o oil_n be_v upon_o almost_o all_o occasion_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a action_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o which_o oil_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o symbol_n accompany_v it_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v not_o blame_v by_o he_o neither_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o such_o a_o precedent_n those_o who_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v apply_v it_o with_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n not_o as_o if_o oil_n be_v the_o sacramental_a conveyance_n it_o be_v only_o use_v with_o it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n though_o with_o the_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o body_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v join_v a_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o appear_v clear_o from_o st._n james_n word_n 15._o james_n 5.14_o 15._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o
and_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v by_o we_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o our_o reason_n upon_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o resolve_v and_o our_o reason_n upon_o clear_a principle_n the_o one_o may_v be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n our_o reason_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o different_a respect_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o and_o three_o and_o since_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o those_o different_a respect_n we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o one_o and_o three_o though_o if_o a_o revelation_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n we_o shall_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o argument_n deserve_v to_o be_v full_o open_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o miracle_n they_o put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o channel_n and_o reverse_v its_o fix_a law_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v man_n a_o power_n to_o work_v they_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o such_o person_n be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n upon_o slight_a ground_n so_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v a_o chain_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v reject_v and_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o revelation_n instead_o of_o get_v credit_n from_o it_o be_v load_v by_o it_o as_o introduce_v that_o which_o destroy_v all_o credit_n and_o certainty_n in_o other_o miracle_n our_o sense_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o here_o they_o must_v be_v appeal_v from_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o spiritual_a end_n serve_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v upon_o our_o due_a come_n to_o it_o independent_a upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v it_o since_o unworthy_a receiver_n though_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n with_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n stay_v with_o they_o after_o that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v so_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n here_o than_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n be_v every_o day_n work_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o different_a place_n and_o that_o of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o other_o wonder_n even_o of_o omnipotence_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v neither_o to_o any_o sensible_a and_o visible_a end_n nor_o to_o any_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a one_o this_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o any_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v work_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a argument_n we_o have_v one_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v all_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o this_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o we_o need_v bring_v no_o proof_n to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v it_o since_o it_o be_v all_o confess_v by_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o give_v proof_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o show_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unconcluding_a they_o must_v be_v very_o demonstrative_a if_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n do_v necessary_o infer_v it_o and_o if_o we_o show_v that_o those_o passage_n can_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o phraseology_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v upon_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o this_o be_v institute_v and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v well_o bear_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v they_o than_o the_o other_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o its_o be_v simple_a and_o natural_a of_o its_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o its_o have_a no_o hard_a consequence_n of_o any_o sort_n depend_v upon_o it_o than_o i_o say_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v just_o infer_v that_o our_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v this_o be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o st._n augustin_n give_v to_o judge_v what_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v figurative_a and_o what_o not_o 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n chris._n c._n 16._o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n or_o horrid_a action_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o horrid_a action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n with_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o the_o same_o maxim_n have_v be_v deliver_v almost_o two_o age_n before_o he_o levit._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n origen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o understanding_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v these_o passage_n i_o cite_v by_o a_o anticipation_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n at_o least_o to_o the_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n now_o if_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o these_o word_n be_v make_v good_a we_o need_v be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n since_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o we_o against_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o it_o want_v no_o proof_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a therefore_o though_o the_o copiousness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v afford_v we_o many_o
express_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o discipline_n show_v it_o their_o worship_n conclude_v always_o with_o the_o eucharist_n such_o as_o be_v not_o capabl_v e_z of_o it_o as_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o who_o be_v do_v public_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n assist_v at_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v call_v their_o mass_n because_o they_o be_v dismiss_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o when_o that_o be_v do_v than_o the_o faithful_a stay_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o they_o be_v likewise_o dismiss_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o great_a rigour_n of_o penance_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o such_o penitent_n may_v not_o stay_v with_o the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v and_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o practice_n begin_v in_o the_o three_o century_n yet_o both_o from_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v constant_o communicate_v there_o be_v a_o canon_n among_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—ost_n can._n 9_o aâ—ost_n against_o such_o as_o come_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 2._o con._n antioch_n can._n 2._o const._n apost_n l._n 8._o cap._n 11._o hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph_n lib._n 2._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n that_o a_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o a_o subdeacon_n be_v to_o see_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v go_v out_o during_o the_o oblation_n the_o father_n do_v frequent_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n communion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v true_a in_o st._n chrysostom_n time_n the_o zeal_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v to_o communicate_v often_o begin_v to_o slacken_v so_o that_o they_o have_v thin_a communion_n and_o few_o communicant_n against_o which_o that_o father_n raise_v himself_o with_o his_o pathetic_a eloquence_n in_o word_n which_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o solitary_a mass_n or_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o who_o come_v not_o to_o it_o and_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o both_o which_o grow_v very_o scandalous_a at_o that_o time_n set_v that_o holy_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n to_o many_o eloquent_a and_o sublime_a strain_n concern_v it_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o make_v those_o abatement_n that_o be_v dâ—e_v to_o a_o copious_a and_o asiatic_a stile_n when_o much_o inflame_v by_o devotion_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o find_v great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o suffer_v none_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o rubric_n for_o this_o in_o the_o office_n mention_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 43._o dialog_n conc._n mogunt_n can._n 43._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o end_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v reign_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n alone_o for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n there_o beside_o himself_o this_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o solitary_a mass_n be_v then_o begin_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dislike_v walafridus_n strabus_n say_v that_o to_o a_o lawful_a mass_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n 22._o walaf_fw-mi strab._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o together_o with_o one_o to_o answer_v one_o to_o offer_v and_o one_o to_o communicate_v and_o the_o author_n of_o micrologus_fw-la who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n do_v condemn_v solitary_a communion_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o office_n so_o that_o till_o the_o twelve_o century_n it_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o any_o other_o communion_n but_o then_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n mix_v together_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o other_o person_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a grow_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o very_a meritorious_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n thereupon_o great_a endowment_n be_v make_v and_o it_o become_v a_o trade_n mass_n be_v sell_v and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n become_v their_o price_n so_o that_o a_o profane_a sort_n of_o simony_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n therefore_o we_o in_o cut_v off_o all_o this_o and_o in_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n a_o communion_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o century_n so_o far_o all_o the_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o important_a controversy_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v with_o some_o copiousness_n upon_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o next_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o dear_a piece_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v that_o in_o which_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v better_o instruct_v than_o in_o any_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v study_v on_o our_o side_n with_o a_o care_n proportion_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v govern_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o people_n aright_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n avoid_v with_o great_a caution_n the_o extreme_n on_o both_o hand_n both_o of_o excessive_a superstition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o profane_a neglect_n on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o mould_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o one_o without_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o we_o be_v now_o visible_o under_o the_o extreme_a of_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o inspire_v our_o people_n with_o a_o just_a respect_n for_o this_o holy_a institution_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o desire_v earnest_o to_o partake_v often_o of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o serious_o to_o set_v about_o it_o with_o the_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o with_o those_o holy_a purpose_n and_o solemn_a vow_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v it_o article_n xxxii_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n the_o first_o period_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v all_o that_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o assertion_n and_o leave_v the_o inference_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o consequence_n that_o do_v natural_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n that_o be_v more_o severe_o examine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o this_o for_o as_o the_o irregular_a practice_n and_o dissolute_a life_n of_o both_o secular_o and_o regulars_n have_v very_o much_o prejudice_v the_o world_n against_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o those_o disorder_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o both_o sex_n who_o have_v take_v vow_n give_v great_a offence_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o person_n that_o can_v not_o master_v their_o appetite_n but_o that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o interest_n thus_o as_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n have_v alienate_v the_o world_n much_o from_o they_o so_o the_o
marriage_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reformer_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o ill_a character_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n that_o make_v the_o clergy_n look_v too_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o common_a pleasure_n concern_v and_o passion_n of_o human_a life_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o austerity_n of_o habit_n of_o a_o severity_n of_o life_n in_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o of_o avoid_v the_o common_a pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v strike_v the_o world_n and_o incline_v many_o to_o think_v that_o what_o ill_a consequence_n soever_o celibate_n produce_v yet_o that_o these_o be_v much_o more_o supportable_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v reform_v than_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o a_o unrestrained_a permission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v in_o treat_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v celibate_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a performance_n that_o marry_a person_n shall_v officiate_v in_o they_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n priest_n not_o only_a may_v marry_v but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v tie_v to_o descend_v as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o a_o certain_a family_n and_o even_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a function_n of_o the_o annual_a atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o marry_v and_o he_o derive_v to_o his_o descendant_n that_o sacred_a office_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o remote_a unsutableness_n between_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o sacerdotal_a performance_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o law_n tie_v the_o priesthood_n to_o a_o family_n which_o by_o consequence_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o priest_n to_o marry_v when_o christ_n choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v man_n we_o be_v sure_a at_o least_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o that_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o give_v no_o preference_n to_o the_o unmarried_a our_o saviour_n do_v no_o where_n charge_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o represent_v celibate_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o some_o that_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n of_o eunuch_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o matth._n 19.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o in_o that_o he_o lest_o all_o man_n at_o full_a liberty_n by_o say_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o every_o man_n must_v judge_n of_o himself_o by_o what_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o be_v equal_o recommend_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o st._n paul_n do_v affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o to_o avoid_v uncleanness_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o so_o give_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n 7.9_o heb._n 13.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.9_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o wife_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n or_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o plain_a intimation_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 4_o 5_o 12._o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v marry_v that_o of_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v repeat_v in_o different_a place_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o clergy_n rule_v be_v give_v concern_v they_o and_o not_o a_o word_n be_v so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v import_v that_o this_o be_v only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o cease_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v give_v as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.5_o we_o find_v aquila_n when_o he_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o marry_v to_o priscilla_n but_o that_o he_o carry_v she_o about_o with_o he_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o privilege_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v he_o may_v have_v claim_v of_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sister_n and_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v full_o clear_v that_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n be_v debar_v from_o marriage_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o it_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n marriage_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o right_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o which_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o different_a sort_n may_v carry_v both_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n restrain_v the_o clergy_n from_o marriage_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o law_n to_o bind_v succeed_a age_n for_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v always_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o every_o age_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v therefore_o if_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v by_o a_o law_n enjoin_v celibate_n to_o the_o clergy_n any_o succeed_a age_n may_v repeal_v and_o alter_v that_o law_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o inspiration_n that_o conduct_v the_o apostle_n have_v cease_v every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v or_o change_v law_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v within_o their_o authority_n so_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o perpetual_a law_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v restrain_v all_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a right_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a the_o add_v a_o law_n upon_o this_o head_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o church_n it_o look_v like_o a_o pretend_v to_o a_o strain_n of_o purity_n beyond_o the_o rule_n set_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v plain_o the_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o must_v be_v think_v tyrannical_a since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o religion_n who_o know_v best_o what_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o it_o may_v well_o bear_v have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v it_o on_o those_o who_o he_o send_v upon_o a_o commission_n that_o require_v a_o much_o great_a elevation_n of_o soul_n and_o more_o freedom_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o worldly_a or_o domestic_a concern_v than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o stand_n and_o settle_a office_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o church-power_n and_o a_o high_a act_n of_o tyranny_n for_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bar_v man_n from_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o either_o be_v marry_v or_o intend_v to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a to_o marry_v or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v this_o do_v indeed_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n more_o into_o a_o combination_n among_o themselves_o it_o do_v take_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n off_o from_o have_v separate_v interest_n of_o their_o own_o it_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n in_o which_o they_o have_v less_o concern_v when_o they_o give_v no_o pledge_n to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o age_n in_o which_o the_o papacy_n intend_v to_o engage_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n into_o its_o interest_n against_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v they_o safe_a in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o free_v they_o from_o any_o such_o encumbrance_n or_o appendage_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o secular_a prince_n this_o join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o make_n god_n with_o a_o few_o word_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o character_n and_o of_o their_o forgive_a
the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n be_v open_o marry_v and_o when_o dunstan_n who_o have_v engage_v king_n edgar_n to_o favour_v the_o monk_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o marry_a clergy_n press_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o monk_n come_v in_o their_o place_n nor_o be_v the_o celibate_n general_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o clergy_n before_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n he_o have_v great_a design_n for_o subject_v all_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o separate_v they_o whole_o from_o all_o other_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o may_v load_v the_o marry_a clergy_n with_o a_o odious_a name_n he_o call_v they_o all_o nicolaitan_n though_o the_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v we_o of_o that_o sect_n say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o name_n of_o a_o ill_a sound_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o a_o ignorant_a age._n the_o writer_n that_o live_v near_o that_o time_n condemn_v this_o severity_n against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o rash_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o they_o tax_v his_o rigour_n in_o turn_v they_o all_o out_o yet_o lanfranc_n among_o we_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o celibate_n general_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o on_o those_o that_o live_v at_o cathedral_n and_o in_o town_n he_o connive_v at_o those_o who_o serve_v in_o village_n anselm_n carry_v it_o far_o and_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n without_o exception_n yet_o he_o himself_o lament_v that_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v become_v then_o both_o common_a and_o public_a of_o which_o petrus_n damiani_n make_v great_a complaint_n in_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n bernard_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n say_v it_o be_v common_a in_o his_o time_n and_o then_o even_a bishop_n with_o bishop_n live_v in_o it_o the_o observation_n that_o abbot_n panormitan_n make_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o horrid_a sin_n lead_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v as_o they_o please_v pius_fw-la the_o second_o say_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o impose_v the_o celibate_n on_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v far_o better_a reason_n for_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o these_o more_o enormous_a crime_n dispensation_n for_o concubinate_a become_v so_o common_a that_o instead_o of_o give_v scandal_n by_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o consider_v as_o the_o character_n of_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n in_o such_o concubinary_a priest_n the_o world_n judge_v themselves_o safe_a from_o practice_n on_o their_o own_o family_n when_o we_o consider_v those_o effect_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o impose_v the_o celibate_n on_o the_o clergy_n we_o can_v but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o much_o great_a evil_n than_o those_o that_o can_v follow_v on_o the_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o freedom_n to_o marry_v may_v be_v likewise_o bad_a that_o state_n do_v natural_o involve_v man_n in_o the_o care_n of_o life_n in_o domestic_a concern_v and_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o temptation_n both_o to_o luxury_n and_o covetousness_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o too_o great_a a_o disposition_n to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n and_o to_o raise_v family_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v the_o clergy_n both_o look_v too_o like_a and_o live_v too_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v due_o balance_v ill_a effect_n will_v appear_v on_o both_o hand_n those_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o do_v so_o spread_v itself_o that_o it_o will_v corrupt_v we_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a practice_n there_o be_v excess_n commit_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v our_o deprave_a inclination_n will_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o we_o in_o our_o best_a action_n even_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o devotion_n receive_v a_o taint_n from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o way_n those_o liberty_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v human_a nature_n free_a and_o engage_v man_n to_o rule_n and_o method_n that_o put_v a_o violence_n upon_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o less_o excusable_a when_o we_o see_v in_o fact_n what_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o restraint_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n yet_o after_o all_o though_o they_o who_o marry_v do_v well_o yet_o those_o who_o marry_v not_o do_v better_o provide_v they_o live_v chaste_a and_o do_v not_o burn_v that_o man_n who_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o labour_n and_o study_n and_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o concern_v of_o a_o family_n that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 6.4_o act_n 6.4_o and_o to_o prayer_n that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o levities_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o native_a modesty_n and_o unaffected_a severity_n be_v certain_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n free_a from_o care_n and_o design_n from_o aspire_n and_o all_o those_o restless_a project_n which_o have_v so_o long_o give_v the_o world_n so_o much_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o engage_v in_o a_o state_n of_o many_o temptation_n to_o which_o if_o they_o give_v way_n they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o many_o censure_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o the_o reformation_n for_o allow_v they_o this_o liberty_n if_o they_o abuse_v it_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o matter_n be_v alter_v by_o vow_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o bound_v when_o they_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o put_v vow_n on_o any_o in_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o sin_n no_o vow_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v but_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o absolute_o in_o our_o power_n or_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v procure_v to_o ourselves_o those_o assistance_n that_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o we_o have_v a_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o of_o inward_a assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v vow_v to_o observe_v they_o because_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o may_v procure_v we_o aid_n sufficient_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o but_o if_o man_n will_v take_v up_o resolution_n that_o be_v not_o within_o those_o necessary_a condition_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o promise_v themselves_o such_o assistance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o master_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o they_o without_o those_o help_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o vow_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o can_v keep_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o assure_v they_o of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n when_o man_n pretend_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o assume_v a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n than_o either_o he_o have_v command_v or_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o and_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o they_o when_o by_o such_o rash_a vow_n they_o be_v engage_v into_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o they_o live_v in_o constant_a temptation_n to_o sin_n without_o either_o command_n or_o promise_v on_o which_o they_o can_v rest_v as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o lead_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o this_o great_a distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o variety_n of_o different_a temptation_n may_v and_o probable_o will_v arise_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v there_o be_v
effect_n of_o church-censure_n the_o strain_v this_o matter_n too_o high_a have_v give_v occasion_n to_o extreme_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o be_v a_o article_n found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o conscience_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o any_o such_o censure_n great_a modesty_n and_o decency_n ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v show_v by_o private_a person_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o public_a decision_n but_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a none_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o implicit_a faith_n or_o blind_a submission_n therefore_o a_o anathema_n ill_o found_v can_v hurt_v he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v thunder_v if_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o censure_n and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o he_o who_o thus_o despise_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n despise_v christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v act_v but_o if_o he_o be_v still_o under_o conviction_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o wrong_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o god_n w_z ho_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o see_v into_o their_o secret_a thought_n how_o â—ar_o the_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a and_o affect_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o invincible_a and_o as_o for_o those_o censure_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v make_v of_o certain_a fact_n that_o be_v scandalous_a either_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v charge_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v wrong_v either_o by_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o pastor_n and_o judge_n if_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a he_o ought_v to_o consider_v such_o censure_n as_o the_o medicinal_a provision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o rebuke_n and_o admonition_n to_o such_o public_a confession_n and_o other_o act_n of_o self-abasement_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v repair_v the_o public_a scandal_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o recover_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v blemish_v as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o obey_v they_o as_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o any_o such_o person_n be_v run_v down_o by_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n he_o must_v submit_v to_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o load_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v not_o betray_v his_o integrity_n he_o ought_v to_o commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o burden_n patient_o such_o a_o censure_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v he_o too_o deep_a a_o inward_a concern_v for_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o his_o conscience_n god_n who_o know_v his_o innocence_n will_v acquit_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o he_o must_v indeed_o submit_v to_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v safe_a in_o his_o secret_a appeal_n to_o god_n who_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o this_o can_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o a_o deliberate_a contempt_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v justify_v this_o extremity_n scandalous_a sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v deny_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v repair_v the_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v here_o another_o extreme_a have_v be_v run_v into_o by_o man_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a from_o that_o unless_o all_o church-power_n be_v destroy_v they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n bind_v by_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n equal_o offer_v to_o all_o in_o which_o every_o man_n must_v make_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n so_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o same_o promiscuous_a manner_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o any_o person_n or_o to_o put_v mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o of_o infamy_n on_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o mutual_a compromise_n of_o christian_n who_o in_o time_n of_o misery_n and_o persecution_n submit_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o seem_v necessary_a in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o now_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o it_o so_o that_o what_o change_n or_o alteration_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n must_v take_v place_n in_o bar_n to_o any_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n how_o ancient_a or_o how_o universal_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o degree_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n the_o method_n and_o the_o management_n of_o it_o be_v at_o first_o frame_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o laity_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o whole_a concern_v of_o religion_n be_v support_v and_o protect_v by_o they_o and_o this_o give_v they_o a_o natural_a right_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n be_v call_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o great_a debate_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v settle_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o such_o practice_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n the_o more_o eminent_a among_o the_o laity_n be_v then_o natural_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n than_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v yet_o though_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n give_v for_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v require_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o indefinite_a and_o boundless_a degree_n but_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o it_o or_o tend_v to_o its_o establishment_n and_o propagation_n from_o these_o general_a head_n we_o see_v just_a ground_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v for_o edification_n but_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o power_n lay_v down_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o such_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v as_o may_v make_v it_o most_o likely_a to_o attain_v those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v necessary_a
particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o right_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o order_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v meet_v to_o determine_v such_o matter_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o be_v in_o every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v full_o empowr_v to_o take_v care_n of_o itself_o and_o no_o rule_n make_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v when_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n be_v explain_v there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v state_v and_o prove_v it_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o such_o ceremony_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v also_o enact_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o raise_v and_o purify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v human_a society_n perfect_a now_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n do_v this_o more_o than_o any_o one_o virtue_n whatsoever_o it_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a temper_n within_o himself_o and_o create_v the_o tender_a union_n and_o firm_a happiness_n possible_a among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o men._n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o by_o the_o extent_n he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o great_a and_o new_a commandment_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v his_o follower_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o epistle_n not_o except_v the_o short_a of_o they_o so_o st._n john_n who_o write_v last_o of_o they_o have_v dwell_v more_o full_o upon_o it_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v particular_o intend_v that_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v associate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o join_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o keep_n up_o and_o inflame_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o a_o body_n he_o appoint_v baptism_n as_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o this_o body_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o joint_n memorial_n that_o the_o body_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o of_o his_o death_n for_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o keep_v his_o follower_n in_o a_o body_n and_o in_o his_o last_o and_o long_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n he_o repeat_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o one_o body_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o in_o five_o several_a expression_n 23._o joh._n 17.11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o show_v both_o how_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o mean_v this_o shall_v be_v and_o likewise_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o foresee_v of_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o it_o which_o make_v he_o intercede_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o one_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v of_o this_o union_n show_v how_o entire_a and_o tender_a he_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o union_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n frequent_o to_o express_v this_o union_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v more_o firm_o knit_v together_o and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o part_n do_v more_o tender_o sympathize_v with_o one_o another_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v certain_o gather_v that_o the_o dissolve_v this_o union_n the_o dislocate_a this_o body_n and_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v extinguish_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o happy_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n grow_v much_o the_o firm_a and_o strong_a and_o shine_v more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o say_v the_o do_v this_o upon_o slight_a ground_n must_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o just_a reason_n either_o to_o carry_v man_n to_o it_o or_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o impose_v on_o they_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v truth_n and_o peace_n together_o 24.16_o act_n 24.16_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v lay_v thus_o to_o do_v it_o first_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o towards_o man_n so_o that_o a_o schism_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o any_o church_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o impose_v they_o and_o the_o gild_n be_v whole_o they_o but_o without_o such_o a_o necessity_n it_o be_v certain_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o its_o consequence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n to_o create_v needless_a disturbance_n in_o a_o church_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o that_o alienation_n of_o mind_n all_o those_o rash_a censure_n and_o unjust_a judgement_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o such_o division_n this_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n if_o the_o civil_a authority_n have_v concur_v by_o a_o law_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n we_o owe_v a_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o matter_n 13.3_o rom._n 13.3_o as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o in_o those_o his_o law_n be_v only_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v about_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o that_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o order_n union_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n do_v certain_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n disobedience_n do_v also_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a scandal_n be_v a_o block_n or_o trap_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o this_o figure_n of_o give_v scandal_n or_o the_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o brother_n way_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o do_v of_o such_o action_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n that_o his_o example_n or_o authority_n may_v have_v over_o other_o who_o do_v too_o easy_o and_o implicit_o follow_v he_o become_v thereby_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o give_v they_o scandal_n that_o be_v of_o draw_v they_o after_o he_o to_o commit_v many_o sin_n and_o since_o man_n be_v under_o fetter_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n he_o who_o think_v a_o thing_n sinful_a do_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o that_o apprehension_n because_o he_o deliberate_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o he_o think_v offend_v god_n even_o while_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o meat_n for_o the_o word_n render_v doubt_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o signify_v also_o the_o make_v a_o difference_n he_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v self-condemned_n as_o act_v against_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v it_o another_o ma_fw-fr n_o that_o have_v large_a thought_n and_o clear_a idea_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o action_n about_o which_o other_o may_v be_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o so_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n he_o may_v certain_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o
do_v that_o may_v draw_v other_o who_o have_v not_o such_o clear_a notion_n to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o example_n they_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o give_v scandal_n that_o be_v he_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n if_o he_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o obligation_n from_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o society_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v to_o do_v it_o in_o that_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o he_o must_v not_o then_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v this_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v several_a doubt_n raise_v at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o obligation_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n no_o general_a decision_n be_v make_v that_o go_v through_o that_o matter_n the_o apostle_n have_v only_o decree_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n but_o not_o have_v condemn_v such_o as_o may_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v observe_v some_o part_n of_o that_o law_n scruple_n arise_v about_o this_o and_o so_o here_o they_o give_v great_a caution_n against_o the_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o brethren_n 13._o ver._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v visible_a from_o this_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n do_v only_o take_v place_n where_o matter_n be_v free_a and_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o when_o law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n be_v settle_v the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n lie_v all_o on_o the_o side_n of_o obedience_n for_o a_o man_n of_o weight_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v give_v scruple_n and_o jealousy_n to_o other_o who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o collect_v from_o his_o practice_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a he_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o settle_a order_n give_v occasion_n to_o other_o who_o see_v and_o observe_v he_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v through_o their_o excessive_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o imitation_n of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n to_o be_v put_v to_o his_o account_n who_o give_v they_o such_o occasion_n of_o fall_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o law_n make_v in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o it_o assert_n the_o right_a of_o every_o national_a church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o itself_o that_o the_o law_n of_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v another_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o this_o that_o all_o legislature_n be_v still_o entire_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o every_o state_n be_v only_a provision_n make_v upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o every_o age_n entire_a and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o day_n in_o which_o she_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unalterable_a law_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a in_o this_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o controversy_n a_o obstinate_a adhere_n to_o thing_n only_o because_o they_o be_v ancient_a when_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v do_v cease_v be_v the_o limit_v the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n in_o which_o she_o ought_v still_o to_o preserve_v her_o liberty_n she_o ought_v still_o to_o pursue_v those_o great_a rule_n in_o all_o her_o order_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n with_o decency_n and_o for_o peace_n the_o only_a question_n that_o can_v be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v whether_o such_o general_a law_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o great_a body_n by_o general_a council_n for_o instance_n or_o by_o those_o synod_n who_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o these_o i_o say_v may_v be_v alter_v by_o national_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o body_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o body_n in_o general_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o hold_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o correspondence_n together_o but_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o the_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o to_o one_o place_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v universal_a to_o be_v spread_v to_o all_o nation_n among_o people_n of_o different_a climate_n and_o language_n and_o of_o different_a custom_n and_o temper_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o power_n in_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v give_v the_o church_n only_o in_o order_n to_o edification_n every_o nation_n must_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o within_o itself_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o a_o great_a body_n yet_o be_v all_o under_o one_o government_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v while_o that_o empire_n stand_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o national_a synod_n under_o one_o civil_a policy_n the_o christian_n of_o persia_n india_n or_o ethiopia_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o they_o but_o be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n for_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o see_v a_o vast_a diversity_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o ritual_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impose_v general_a rule_n on_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o full_a liberty_n even_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v very_o few_o rule_n that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n make_v few_o and_o though_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o five_o century_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o make_v more_o canon_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v but_o small_a so_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o subject_v particular_a church_n to_o law_n that_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n that_o do_v afterward_o overspread_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o the_o new_a canon_n law_n that_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o which_o be_v total_o different_a from_o the_o old_a one_o have_v wear_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o be_v not_o much_o regard_v at_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o practice_n and_o be_v then_o scarce_o know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n and_o see_v together_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o they_o these_o do_v all_o flow_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o diocese_n and_o province_n out_o of_o which_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o city_n do_v arise_v but_o now_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v go_v and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pretend_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o see_v since_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o be_v build_v be_v sink_v and_o go_v every_o empire_n kingdom_n or_o state_n be_v a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o authority_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o all_o at_o home_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o any_o consultation_n or_o combination_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o direction_n he_o may_v require_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o to_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o best_a method_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o end_v of_o religion_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o stay_v for_o
say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o with_o this_o respect_n the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v well_o justify_v article_n xxxvii_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n this_o article_n be_v much_o short_a as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o do_v run_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n then_o follow_v the_o paragraph_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n word_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o which_o these_o word_n be_v subjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o take_v away_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n be_v general_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o term_n head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o incongruous_a because_o a_o woman_n do_v then_o reign_v therefore_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o the_o word_n chief_a power_n and_o chief_a government_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o queen_n do_v also_o by_o her_o injunction_n offer_v a_o explanation_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o those_o who_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o her_o father_n and_o in_o her_o brother_n time_n but_o that_o resolve_v now_o to_o set_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v assume_v a_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o she_o upon_o that_o order_v that_o explanation_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o article_n and_o be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n other_o than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o mean_v her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n thus_o this_o matter_n be_v open_v as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o article_n and_o in_o the_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o treat_v regular_o of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o kingdom_n 2_o dly_z that_o our_o king_n or_o queen_n have_v it_o and_o 3_o dly_a the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o power_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v state_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n though_o it_o be_v now_o connect_v with_o the_o infallibility_n yet_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o and_o be_v advance_v for_o many_o age_n before_o infallibility_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o nor_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o infallibility_n ever_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o be_v that_o of_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o send_v legate_n and_o bull_n every_o where_o they_o grant_v exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v bishop_n bind_v to_o they_o by_o oath_n that_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o form_n of_o oath_n of_o fealty_n or_o homage_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o our_o reformer_n do_v begin_v with_o both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o that_o so_o they_o may_v remove_v that_o which_o be_v a_o insuperable_a obstruction_n till_o it_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o every_o step_n that_o can_v be_v make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n they_o lay_v down_o therefore_o this_o for_o their_o foundation_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o office_n and_o character_n equal_a and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o any_o other_o have_v over_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o any_o further_a jurisdiction_n that_o any_o ancient_a pope_n may_v have_v have_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o for_o their_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o make_v equal_a to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o never_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o he_o as_o import_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n since_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o they_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o proposition_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n make_v 26._o mat._n 20.21_o ver_fw-la 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o likewise_o concur_v with_o she_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n act_v and_o consult_v in_o common_a without_o consider_v st._n peter_n as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o strain_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n 11._o act_n 11.2_o 3._o act_n 15.7_o ver_fw-la 14_o 19_o gal._n 2_o 7_o 8._o ver_fw-la 11._o st._n paul_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o in_o that_o do_v rather_o claim_v a_o advantage_n over_o he_o since_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o much_o wide_a province_n he_o
withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o line_n and_o share_n as_o be_v subordinate_a in_o it_o to_o none_o and_o by_o his_o say_n that_o he_o do_v not_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o own_o measure_n 10.14_o 2_o cor._n 10.14_o he_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o within_o his_o own_o province_n he_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v and_o send_v he_o this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v brethren_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n create_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v support_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o eminent_a worth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o complaint_n for_o redress_v to_o rome_n so_o he_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n eccles._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a chureh_n and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o but_o those_o word_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v then_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n so_o that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o insinuate_v any_o thing_n concern_v a_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o other_o see_v but_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o union_n under_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n hold_v a_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o that_o bishop_n through_o his_o whole_a epistle_n he_o treat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o equal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v be_v state_v as_o equal_v 6._o conc._n nic._n can._n 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n subordinate_a to_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n this_o authority_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o custom_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o under_o the_o limitation_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n soon_o after_o that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v so_o spread_v over_o the_o east_n that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o safe_a in_o their_o number_n greg._n ep._n 10._o ad_fw-la greg._n and_o the_o western_a church_n be_v free_a from_o that_o contagion_n though_o st._n basil_n lament_v that_o they_o neither_o understand_v their_o matter_n nor_o be_v much_o concern_v about_o they_o but_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n athanasius_n and_o other_o oppress_a bishop_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o oppress_v to_o seek_v protection_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o and_o so_o a_o sort_n of_o appeal_n be_v begin_v and_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o 3._o con._n sard._n can._n 3_o &_o 7_o con._n constant_a can._n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o precedent_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v at_o first_o judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o a_o appeal_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n whereas_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_n no_o appeal_n lay_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o though_o this_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o such_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o other_o or_o further_a appeal_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a repeal_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o sardica_n and_o in_o that_o same_o council_n it_o appear_v upon_o what_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v then_o believe_v to_o be_v found_v for_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v new_a rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n give_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n have_v except_o only_o the_o point_n of_o rank_n which_o be_v preserve_v to_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n 28._o con._n chalce_v can._n 28._o this_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o consider_v as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n celâ—st_n conc._n afric_n cap._n 101._o &_o 1â—5_n epâ—st_a ad_fw-la bonifac._n &_o celâ—st_n the_o african_a church_n in_o that_o time_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o superiority_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o they_o they_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o appeal_n to_o they_o and_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o make_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n who_o lay_v that_o matter_n much_o to_o heart_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n they_o only_o plead_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o african_n have_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o canon_n and_o so_o they_o justify_v their_o independence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n great_a search_n be_v make_v after_o this_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n so_o early_o do_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o this_o universal_a authority_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o forgery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o in_o the_o six_o century_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n continue_v a_o practice_n begin_v by_o some_o former_a emperor_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 70._o greg._n ep._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38_o 39_o lib._n 6._o ep._n 24_o 28_o 30_o 31._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 70._o pelage_n and_o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o great_a break_v out_o into_o the_o most_o pathetical_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o it_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o he_o renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o it_o so_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o aspire_v to_o such_o a_o power_n this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o this_o pope_n direction_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v infuse_v into_o this_o church_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o pope_n gregory_n successor_n make_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n against_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v declaim_v so_o much_o but_o then_o the_o confusion_n of_o italy_n give_v the_o pope_n great_a advantage_n to_o make_v all_o new_a invader_n and_o pretender_n enlarge_v their_o privilege_n since_o it_o be_v a_o great_a accession_n of_o strength_n to_o any_o party_n to_o have_v they_o of_o their_o side_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n begin_v to_o lie_v heavy_a on_o they_o but_o they_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o a_o new_a conquer_a family_n from_o france_n who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o make_v new_a conquest_n and_o when_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o race_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o raise_v the_o greatness_n of_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o creature_n so_o they_o promote_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v by_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n at_o that_o time_n oâ—_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o
david_n or_o solomon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d subject_n and_o the_o christian_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d heathen_a that_o they_o pay_v they_o when_o christian._n the_o relation_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o of_o a_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n continue_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v so_o do_v also_o civil_a relation_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a they_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v religion_n all_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o liable_a to_o such_o punishment_n as_o their_o crime_n fall_v under_o by_o law_n every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o be_v treason_n less_o treason_n because_o speak_v in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v more_o treason_n for_o that_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o public_a and_o deliberate_a and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o it_o may_v probable_o have_v the_o worst_a effect_n so_o that_o as_o to_o person_n no_o great_a difficulty_n can_v lie_v in_o this_o since_o every_o soul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n or_o of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o a_o superior_a authority_n and_o can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v positive_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o they_o and_o of_o use_v his_o utmost_a industry_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o they_o he_o can_v alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o can_v he_o either_o take_v away_o or_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n or_o break_v any_o of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o they_o because_o in_o all_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o be_v certain_o superior_a to_o he_o the_o only_a question_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v concern_v indifferent_a thing_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o canon_n or_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v maintain_v their_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o act_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o law_n it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o in_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v determine_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n must_v take_v place_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n that_o she_o can_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o execute_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o she_o act_v under_o his_o protection_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o here_o a_o great_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o two_o case_n that_o may_v happen_v the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n act_v like_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o preserve_v religion_n but_o commit_v error_n and_o act_n of_o injustice_n in_o his_o management_n the_o other_o be_v when_o he_o act_v like_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o to_o divide_v and_o distract_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o former_a case_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o his_o authority_n not_o to_o give_v he_o umbrage_n nor_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o to_o become_v instead_o of_o a_o nurse_n father_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o he_o declare_v or_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n less_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o action_n the_o people_n may_v adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o every_o method_n that_o may_v fortify_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o invasion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o we_o be_v express_v in_o this_o article_n under_o those_o reserve_v and_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o no_o just_a scruple_n can_v lie_v against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v assume_v and_o in_o some_o place_n with_o a_o much_o more_o unlimited_a authority_n the_o method_n of_o manage_v it_o may_v differ_v a_o little_a yet_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o term_n head_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o article_n yet_o even_o that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o expression_n of_o samuel_n to_o saul_n as_o be_v former_o cite_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o all_o figure_n may_v be_v use_v either_o more_o loose_o or_o more_o strict_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o the_o head_n communicate_v vital_a influence_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v submit_v to_o and_o depend_v on_o and_o from_o he_o all_o the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o usefulness_n and_o virtue_n but_o as_o head_n may_v in_o a_o figure_n stand_v for_o the_o fountain_n of_o order_n and_o government_n of_o protection_n and_o conduct_n the_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o this_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o capital_a punishment_n in_o christian_a society_n it_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o some_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_n have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o all_o capital_a punishment_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o that_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n do_v appoint_v so_o many_o capital_a punishment_n even_o for_o offence_n against_o positive_a precept_n we_o can_v think_v that_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n or_o true_a goodness_n since_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v eternal_o the_o same_o unalterable_a in_o his_o perfection_n this_o show_v that_o god_n who_o know_v most_o perfect_o our_o frame_n and_o disposition_n know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o root_n there_o that_o nothing_o can_v work_v so_o powerful_o on_o we_o to_o govern_v and_o restrain_v we_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o government_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o since_o a_o feeble_a indulgence_n and_o impunity_n may_v set_v mankind_n loose_v into_o great_a disorder_n from_o which_o the_o terror_n of_o severe_a law_n together_o with_o such_o example_n as_o be_v make_v on_o the_o incorrigible_a will_v natural_o restrain_v they_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o society_n to_o have_v recourse_n sometime_o to_o capital_a punishment_n the_o precedent_n that_o god_n set_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n seem_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o such_o punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n by_o which_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o possession_n or_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o violent_a aggressor_n only_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a manner_n without_o rigour_n or_o resentment_n the_o same_o charity_n though_o it_o oblige_v we_o as_o christian_n not_o to_o keep_v up_o hatred_n or_o anger_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o pardon_v as_o to_o our_o own_o part_n the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v we_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o throw_v up_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n and_o abandon_v it_o to_o the_o injustice_n and_o
there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a speak_a judge_n always_o ready_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n they_o say_v this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o these_o can_v meet_v to_o judge_v nor_o can_v it_o â—e_v in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o meeting_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o accident_n and_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n that_o the_o infallibility_n will_v lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o age_n if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n in_o general_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v and_o we_o think_v that_o every_o side_n do_v so_o effectual_o confute_v the_o other_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o as_o to_o that_o and_o think_v they_o argue_v much_o strong_a when_o they_o prove_v where_o it_o can_v be_v than_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v where_o it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n concern_v the_o pope_n seem_v as_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o the_o other_o apostle_n think_v the_o point_n be_v thereby_o decide_v who_o 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o debâ—â—e_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o in_o the_o very_a night_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o certain_o inspire_a they_o with_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o thâ—y_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n beyond_o the_o â—â—st_n he_o be_v question_v upon_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n he_o be_v not_o single_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o st._n jame_v sum_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o settle_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o he_o justify_v that_o in_o a_o epistle_n confess_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n plain_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n with_o his_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o no_o dependence_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o appeal_v to_o in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o character_n of_o any_o special_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o remote_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o any_o successor_n or_o to_o lodge_v it_o in_o any_o particular_a city_n or_o see_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n otherwise_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o express_v st._n peter_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v declare_v this_o and_o since_o both_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o succession_n to_o those_o see_v begin_v in_o he_o this_o make_v a_o decision_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a when_o st._n peter_n write_v his_o 2d_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o mention_n a_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a occasion_n for_o declare_v such_o a_o important_a matter_n 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 1â—_n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o give_v only_o a_o new_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a mission_n and_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o see_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o it_o he_o leave_v a_o provision_n in_o write_v for_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o succession_n or_o see_v so_o that_o here_o the_o great_a of_o all_o privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o one_o passage_n in_o scripture_n import_v it_o another_o set_v of_o difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v these_o pope_n in_o who_o this_o right_n be_v vest_v and_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o canonical_a election_n how_o far_o simony_n void_v it_o and_o who_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o or_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o two_o different_a election_n which_o have_v often_o happen_v we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o pope_n judge_n as_o private_a person_n and_o when_o they_o judge_v infallible_o with_o who_o they_o must_v consult_v and_o what_o solemnity_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o infallible_o for_o if_o this_o infallibility_n come_v as_o a_o privilege_n from_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o all_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o grant_n here_o then_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o make_v out_o this_o great_a and_o important_a claim_n the_o chief_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 19_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o begin_v with_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n and_o discourse_v build_v upon_o such_o allusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o or_o grammatical_o by_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o have_v understand_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o different_a way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o strict_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o put_v on_o these_o word_n for_o many_o age_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o death_n 14._o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.2_o 14._o which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v hell_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o die_v or_o come_v to_o a_o period_n as_o the_o jewish_a religion_n than_o do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o hold_v their_o